be_v a_o improper_a foundation_n for_o thy_o faith_n as_o thy_o faith_n be_v hereby_o a_o blind_a faith_n so_o thy_o comfort_n be_v but_o a_o blind_a comfort_n how_o great_o do_v the_o popish_a casuist_n perplex_v their_o people_n with_o such_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o about_o such_o superstitious_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v only_a tradition_n for_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v not_o many_o year_n neither_o without_o any_o stamp_n or_o superscription_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o they_o comfort_v in_o their_o penance_n in_o their_o indulgence_n will_v not_o their_o friar_n and_o monk_n not_o those_o slow_a beast_n and_o idle_a belly_n who_o from_o delude_a principle_n of_o conscience_n do_v severe_o and_o austeer_o mortify_v themselves_o say_v they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o make_v a_o bulwark_n from_o thence_o but_o where_o be_v the_o rule_n they_o go_v by_o be_v it_o not_o tradition_n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n in_o another_o extreme_a there_o be_v the_o enthusiast_n who_o reject_v the_o scripture_n as_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o do_v adhere_v only_o to_o revelation_n to_o pretend_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o the_o manifest_a light_n within_o they_o do_v not_o these_o even_a boast_n in_o their_o joy_n and_o ravishment_n do_v they_o not_o when_o unable_a to_o answer_v argument_n fly_v to_o a_o light_n within_o they_o but_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v every_o spirit_n but_o try_v they_o 1_o john_n 4._o 1._o and_o how_o must_v that_o be_v but_o by_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v then_o that_o it_o be_v not_o conscience_n simple_o and_o alone_o but_o a_o scripture-conscience_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o leave_v that_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o our_o conscience_n be_v to_o make_v our_o conscience_n a_o bible_n to_o attribute_v infallibility_n to_o ourselves_o now_o this_o scrigture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n for_o our_o conscience_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o also_o of_o manner_n of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n conscience_n must_v witness_v to_o thou_o not_o only_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o do_v walk_v in_o holy_a conversation_n it_o must_v testify_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o of_o religion_n towards_o god_n this_o be_v paul_n continual_a exercise_n act._n 24._o 26._o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n there_o be_v many_o voluminous_a tractate_v of_o case_n of_o conscience_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la &_o justitiâ_fw-la of_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o although_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o decide_v lawcase_n yet_o it_o lay_v down_o such_o general_a rule_n that_o by_o they_o particular_n may_v easy_o be_v decide_v if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o corrupt_v as_o for_o example_n that_o famous_a rule_n what_o you_o will_v have_v man_n do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o to_o they_o mat._n 7._o 12._o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o have_v give_v religious_a precept_n about_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n he_o add_v this_o to_o show_v that_o religion_n and_o righteousness_n must_v always_o go_v together_o and_o adrian_n the_o emperor_n be_v so_o affect_v with_o this_o rule_n say_v he_o have_v it_o from_o the_o jew_n or_o christian_n that_o he_o command_v it_o to_o be_v write_v on_o the_o door_n and_o gate_n of_o his_o palace_n and_o before_o he_o will_v punish_v any_o offender_n will_v inform_v he_o of_o this_o rule_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v this_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n a_o great_a expression_n look_v then_o to_o thy_o conscience_n that_o it_o take_v the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n in_o its_o adequate_a nature_n for_o faith_n and_o conversation_n this_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o conscience_n to_o go_v by_o other_o do_v say_v every_o word_n one_o be_v to_o look_v to_o himself_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o must_v bear_v evidence_n to_o thou_o by_o thy_o conscience_n second_o to_o the_o right_a guidance_n of_o our_o conscience_n in_o witness_v to_o we_o there_o be_v not_o only_o require_v the_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v thy_o mind_n to_o receive_v the_o true_a meaning_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o powerful_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o dethrone_v the_o scripture_n from_o its_o authority_n but_o man_n will_v appeal_v to_o that_o than_o he_o look_v about_o to_o advance_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o scripture_n ill_o handle_v and_o wrest_v to_o corrupt_a opinion_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o worse_a condition_n and_o more_o incurable_a than_o those_o who_o walk_v by_o no_o scripture_n at_o all_o for_o if_o a_o man_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o this_o persuasion_n that_o his_o opinion_n and_o way_n be_v allow_v by_o scripture_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n what_o way_n shall_v we_o take_v to_o reduce_v he_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v we_o of_o some_o unstable_a and_o unlearned_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o which_o do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o perdition_n and_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a which_o make_v luther_n say_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o heretic_n book_n not_o in_o the_o sense_n the_o papist_n do_v accuse_v it_o thereby_o of_o insufficiency_n and_o imperfection_n but_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o it_o have_v such_o authority_n that_o every_o heretic_n will_v glad_o run_v to_o this_o sanctuary_n the_o scripture_n then_o though_o a_o perfect_a rule_n yet_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o guide_v our_o conscience_n unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o be_v promise_v lead_v we_o into_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n though_o never_o so_o full_a of_o light_n yet_o can_v guide_v a_o blind_a man_n we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a letter_n and_o of_o itself_o without_o god_n spirit_n do_v not_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o convert_v the_o heart_n only_o we_o say_v the_o spirit_n do_v this_o in_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o all_o man_n conscience_n impulse_n light_n revelation_n and_o joy_n must_v be_v examine_v and_o stand_v or_o fall_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n let_v this_o be_v grant_v and_o then_o we_o plead_v as_o fervent_o as_o any_o can_v for_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n this_o must_v enlighten_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v the_o thing_n reveal_v there_o hence_o the_o disciple_n can_v not_o attempt_v their_o office_n of_o publish_v the_o gospel_n without_o this_o assistance_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n john_n 16._o 13._o he_o be_v say_v to_o guide_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n to_o guide_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o signify_v that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o way_n or_o if_o they_o be_v in_o they_o will_v quick_o divert_v into_o by-path_n if_o this_o spirit_n do_v not_o guide_v they_o when_o david_n say_v the_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o effectual_o so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o light_n objective_o but_o that_o also_o he_o be_v subjective_o thereby_o illuminate_v this_o do_v necessary_o presuppose_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o so_o many_o may_v be_v exceed_o acquaint_v with_o scripture_n be_v ready_a with_o some_o text_n upon_o every_o occasion_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v delude_v with_o error_n because_o they_o want_v god_n spirit_n to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o instruct_v they_o thereby_o let_v we_o look_v upon_o the_o jew_n the_o sad_a do_v object_v in_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n they_o have_v be_v so_o skilful_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o some_o can_v remember_v how_o many_o word_n and_o syllable_n be_v therein_o and_o that_o be_v read_v to_o they_o daily_o yet_o who_o more_o malicious_o opposite_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n than_o they_o be_v but_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o full_a reason_n thereof_o the_o veil_n be_v upon_o their_o eye_n and_o long_o before_o there_o be_v such_o a_o prediction_n of_o this_o spiritual_a judgement_n upon_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v hear_v not_o hear_v lest_o they_o understand_v and_o be_v convert_v therefore_o to_o have_v a_o pure_a and_o true_a conscience_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o pray_v and_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o you_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o god_n spirit_n will_v immediate_o reveal_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n without_o
put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n austin_n write_v much_o against_o this_o way_n of_o lie_v and_o certain_o see_v that_o word_n be_v appoint_v to_o signify_v our_o mind_n to_o another_o if_o we_o pervert_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a end_n to_o deceive_v they_o we_o do_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o spiritual_a and_o civil_a society_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n indeed_o not_o to_o reveal_v all_o the_o truth_n when_o not_o require_v or_o command_v this_o may_v sometime_o be_v do_v but_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n or_o equivocate_v this_o do_v no_o way_n become_v those_o who_o with_o sincerity_n and_o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n if_o you_o say_v for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v such_o carnal_a policy_n yet_o she_o continue_v in_o her_o external_a prosperity_n she_o be_v not_o blast_v and_o cross_v in_o her_o design_n and_o therefore_o bellarmine_n will_v take_v advantage_n of_o the_o protestant_n by_o this_o if_o say_v he_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o vile_a and_o impure_a as_o you_o say_v she_o be_v if_o she_o use_v all_o those_o unlawful_a and_o ungodly_a way_n to_o keep_v up_o her_o glory_n then_o it_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n that_o her_o constitution_n be_v of_o god_n that_o all_o her_o craft_n and_o wickedness_n have_v not_o yet_o ruin_v she_o but_o to_o this_o doubt_v it_o be_v easy_o answer_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o know_v it_o be_v foretell_v that_o he_o must_v prevail_v for_o a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o success_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n be_v not_o to_o be_v any_o stumble_a block_n to_o such_o who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o three_o instance_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o propagate_v religion_n by_o be_v to_o disciple_n indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n and_o sin_n that_o so_o the_o party_n which_o follow_v they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o numerous_a this_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o impiety_n and_o yet_o in_o this_o also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v notorious_a when_o other_o church_n have_v by_o their_o good_a discipline_n cast_v out_o some_o offender_n for_o scandalous_a impiety_n they_o have_v appeal_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o case_n and_o she_o crafty_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o opportunity_n hope_v thereby_o to_o establish_v her_o supremacy_n will_v like_o absolom_n say_v to_o every_o one_o that_o come_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o by_o this_o policy_n in_o indulge_v and_o encourage_v such_o licentious_a offender_n who_o other_o church_n will_v not_o endure_v as_o member_n at_o last_o with_o other_o politic_a devise_n she_o arrive_v to_o that_o amplitude_n of_o power_n she_o now_o glori_v in_o we_o may_v instance_n in_o other_o subtle_a forgery_n as_o the_o corrupt_a or_o deny_v some_o canon_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a thereby_o to_o translate_v the_o chief_a patriarchship_n to_o herself_o a_o famous_a cheat_n and_o discover_v most_o palpable_o to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o roman_a party_n of_o which_o there_o be_v much_o in_o ecclesiastical_a author_n as_o also_o the_o pretence_n of_o constantine_n donation_n a_o forge_a he_o like_o the_o rest_n this_o i_o shall_v insist_v upon_o as_o great_o considerable_a the_o indulge_v of_o people_n in_o profaneness_n as_o also_o in_o horrible_a ignorance_n that_o so_o they_o may_v rule_v without_o control_n and_o how_o well_o be_v it_o if_o this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v enclose_v in_o the_o roman_a conclave_n be_v there_o not_o too_o many_o in_o the_o protestant_a church_n that_o out_o of_o a_o desire_n either_o to_o please_v man_n or_o increase_v their_o earthly_a advantage_n promote_v a_o promiscuous_a admission_n of_o all_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o unclean_a this_o i_o confess_v be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v applaud_v by_o the_o most_o this_o be_v that_o which_o will_v give_v best_o content_v to_o all_o this_o be_v account_v wisdom_n and_o moderation_n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n and_o the_o holy_a institution_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v own_v by_o those_o who_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n but_o this_o fleshly_a wisoome_n whereby_o we_o please_v all_o and_o indulge_v man_n in_o their_o lust_n be_v seldom_o successful_a but_o fire_n will_v come_v out_o of_o the_o bramble_n when_o it_o do_v not_o out_o of_o the_o figtree_n to_o consume_v i_o mean_v even_o profane_a and_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v many_o time_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n to_o oppose_v such_o corrupt_a teacher_n when_o the_o godly_a meddle_v not_o at_o all_o for_o god_n do_v many_o time_n make_v use_v of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o one_o ungodly_a man_n to_o torment_v another_o yea_o luther_n first_o stir_n against_o the_o abuse_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o so_o pure_a and_o sincere_a as_o afterward_o when_o the_o light_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v more_o upon_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o great_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o walk_v sincere_o by_o christ_n rule_n in_o their_o pastoral_a exercise_n avoid_v this_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o though_o it_o may_v seem_v sometime_o to_o prevent_v a_o mischief_n yet_o as_o it_o do_v to_o david_n do_v afterward_o plunge_v in_o a_o great_a calamity_n and_o indeed_o go_v to_o carnal_a policy_n in_o church-administrations_a be_v but_o like_o go_v to_o witch_n and_o wizard_n forsake_v god_n way_n which_o never_o bring_v a_o perfect_a cure_n four_o then_o be_v carnal_a wisdom_n use_v to_o propagate_v religion_n when_o by_o it_o we_o propound_v carnal_a and_o selfish_a end_n to_o ourselves_o not_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o end_n advance_v the_o power_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o ordinance_n this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n do_v principal_o disclaim_v i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o say_v he_o in_o this_o epistle_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 14._o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v persuade_v hereof_o he_o will_v take_v no_o maintenance_n of_o they_o but_o make_v use_v of_o other_o church_n that_o he_o may_v spare_v they_o yea_o sometime_o work_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n how_o far_o this_o be_v imitable_a by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o as_o many_o do_v upbraid_v they_o with_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n will_v be_v clear_o and_o full_o evidence_v god_n assist_v in_o its_o time_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o this_o part_n of_o paul_n express_o mention_v and_o insist_v on_o by_o he_o in_o this_o epistle_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observation_n that_o paul_n by_o no_o way_n he_o take_v can_v escape_v the_o slander_n of_o a_o self-seek_a for_o if_o in_o that_o case_n he_o have_v burden_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o false_a apostle_n will_v have_v calumniate_v he_o as_o use_v a_o cloak_n of_o covetousness_n and_o seek_v himself_o but_o now_o because_o he_o will_v not_o do_v so_o see_v how_o this_o be_v interpret_v as_o a_o carnal_a design_n also_o for_o so_o he_o bring_v in_o their_o objection_n vers_fw-la 16_o be_v it_o so_o i_o do_v not_o burden_v you_o but_o be_v crafty_a i_o take_v you_o with_o guile_n this_o be_v suggest_v against_o paul_n they_o make_v this_o construction_n of_o paul_n not_o burden_v they_o that_o he_o do_v this_o out_o of_o craft_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_n he_o get_v the_o more_o dominion_n over_o they_o thus_o what_o shall_v paul_n do_v if_o he_o do_v not_o take_v maintenance_n it_o be_v his_o craft_n and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v his_o craft_n by_o this_o instance_n we_o see_v how_o much_o we_o be_v to_o avoid_v all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n for_o do_v what_o we_o will_v it_o shall_v be_v charge_v upon_o we_o only_o when_o we_o have_v this_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n within_o to_o comfort_n and_o support_v we_o this_o will_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o make_v we_o bear_v the_o slander_n of_o enemy_n with_o great_a alacrity_n now_o as_o we_o say_v than_o we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v we_o be_v guide_v by_o fleshly_a wisdom_n when_o our_o aim_n in_o our_o ministerial_a way_n be_v either_o glory_n and_o applause_n which_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o pharisee_n duty_n or_o earthly_a wealth_n and_o external_a pomp_n which_o motive_n do_v easy_o creep_v in_o unless_o grace_n be_v the_o porter_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o see_v even_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o that_o twice_o contend_v about_o superiority_n and_o once_o this_o be_v do_v when_o our_o saviour_n be_v foretell_v they_o of_o his_o sad_a suffering_n and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o true_o this_o shall_v much_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o walk_v by_o sincere_a rule_n because_o nothing_o do_v
our_o knowledge_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o then_o be_v the_o thing_n true_a when_o it_o be_v conformeable_a to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n manifest_v above_o that_o which_o be_v in_o man_n so_o that_o man_n may_v well_o respective_o to_o god_n be_v call_v a_o liar_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o now_o because_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o the_o same_o with_o his_o essence_n and_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o cow_v to_o know_v truth_n but_o by_o god_n hence_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o truth_n all_o truth_n be_v from_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v natural_a or_o supernatural_a when_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n have_v find_v out_o truth_n it_o be_v from_o god_n even_o as_o all_o fashood_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o when_o the_o godly_a do_v lie_v it_o be_v from_o the_o devil_n temptation_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n thus_o when_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n have_v utter_v truth_n it_o have_v be_v of_o god_n now_o because_o supernatural_a truth_n can_v not_o be_v discern_v but_o by_o divine_a revelation_n and_o pacefaction_n hence_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v know_v in_o his_o word_n what_o be_v that_o truth_n which_o will_v lead_v we_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o see_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o his_o word_n for_o god_n be_v the_o hide_a truth_n as_o it_o be_v the_o word_n be_v the_o reveal_v truth_n therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v scripture_n we_o may_v conclude_v of_o it_o as_o sure_a and_o firm_a truth_n come_v from_o the_o supreme_a truth_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v as_o pilate_n do_v another_o way_n what_o be_v truth_n i_o answer_v thou_o the_o scripture_n be_v truth_n no_o man_n be_v true_a any_o further_a than_o guide_v by_o scripture_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_o oh_o that_o therefore_o you_o do_v more_o awe_n your_o heart_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o that_o say_v sin_n will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n though_o it_o may_v bring_v profit_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o while_n believe_v it_o against_o all_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o say_v i_o do_v more_o believe_v this_o text_n this_o place_n of_o scripture_n than_o all_o which_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n may_v oppose_v against_o it_o 3._o in_o that_o god_n be_v true_a herein_o he_o differ_v from_o man_n and_o be_v thereby_o opposite_a devil_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n he_o differ_v from_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v or_o repent_v to_o trust_v in_o man_n be_v to_o lean_v upon_o reads_z yea_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o because_o god_n only_o be_v truth_n no_o pastor_n or_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v any_o further_a than_o they_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n and_o man_n that_o can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n neither_o austin_n nor_o luther_n nor_o calvin_n can_v say_v i_o be_o truth_n not_o that_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v therefore_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o because_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a for_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o hear_v they_o and_o to_o submit_v to_o they_o only_o we_o be_v not_o ultimate_o to_o depend_v on_o they_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n because_o she_o do_v declare_v and_o hold_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o she_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o it_o we_o be_v then_o to_o conclude_v of_o all_o man_n that_o of_o themselves_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n they_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o therein_o and_o then_o hereby_o be_v a_o opposition_n in_o god_n to_o the_o devil_n as_o god_n be_v true_a so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o father_n of_o lié_n john_n 8._o 44._o when_o he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n now_o then_o consider_v how_o inexcusable_a every_o wicked_a man_n will_v be_v for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o sinner_n to_o repent_v to_o reform_v promise_v everlasting_a happiness_n to_o he_o christ_n say_v thy_o sin_n have_v no_o pleasure_n no_o profit_n in_o they_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o prove_v a_o lie_n to_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o devil_n he_o tempt_v thou_o contrary_a to_o christ_n he_o tell_v thou_o sin_n be_v sweet_a it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a to_o sin_n he_o bid_v thou_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o thy_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v for_o all_o that_o and_o now_o thou_o believe_v this_o devil_n this_o father_n of_o lie_n rather_o than_o christ_n oh_o how_o unsufferable_a be_v this_o how_o great_a be_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o what_o harken_v to_o the_o devil_n before_o god_n but_o even_o thus_o eve_n do_v at_o first_o she_o believe_v the_o serpent_n more_o than_o god_n and_o thereby_o bring_v ruin_n upon_o herself_o and_o posterity_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v convince_v you_o enough_o herein_o that_o you_o may_v see_v with_o what_o madness_n and_o folly_n your_o sin_n carry_v you_o away_o while_o you_o listen_v to_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n who_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o your_o soul_n rather_o than_o christ_n who_o mourn_v over_o you_o say_v oh_o that_o such_o a_o sinner_n do_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o his_o peace_n 4._o from_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o much_o command_v in_o he_o scripture_n to_o believe_v on_o he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o which_o indeed_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o bless_a life_n for_o what_o be_v that_o make_v thy_o heart_n like_o a_o sea_n what_o be_v it_o that_o cause_v one_o wave_z to_o rise_v up_o after_o another_o in_o thy_o soul_n be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v thy_o soul_n more_o assure_v here_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o thy_o spirit_n will_v be_v more_o joyful_a two_o temptation_n among_o other_o there_o be_v wherein_o the_o soul_n cry_v out_o as_o in_o a_o whale_n belly_n not_o know_v what_o to_o doâ—_n whereas_o the_o confidence_n of_o god_n truth_n will_v present_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n the_o first_o be_v in_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v about_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o for_o because_o that_o be_v whole_o supernatural_a above_o our_o humane_a reason_n though_o not_o contrary_a to_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v many_o fluctuation_n of_o spirit_n and_o our_o understanding_n be_v with_o difficulty_n captivate_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o these_o temptation_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o incident_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v preserve_v from_o they_o yet_o upon_o some_o they_o have_v come_v like_o a_o violent_a storm_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o stand_v dispute_v and_o argue_v but_o to_o say_v god_n be_v true_a the_o word_n be_v true_a i_o believe_v when_o i_o can_v dispute_v as_o one_o martyr_n say_v but_o then_o a_o second_o temptation_n which_o be_v like_o a_o continual_a thorn_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n about_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o live_v and_o walk_v as_o if_o they_o be_v true_a so_o that_o never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o cavil_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o they_o do_v argue_v against_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n or_o to_o themselves_o to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o read_v the_o scripture_n they_o find_v such_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a promise_n that_o they_o expect_v she_o shall_v always_o have_v halcyon_n day_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v always_o be_v vanquish_v but_o alas_o they_o find_v experimental_o the_o contrary_a they_o can_v see_v how_o god_n word_n and_o his_o work_n how_o his_o promise_n and_o providence_n do_v concur_v together_o but_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o themselves_o they_o do_v not_o take_v a_o right_a way_n to_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o these_o three_o cause_n which_o common_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o err_v about_o the_o object_n although_o to_o speak_v proper_o the_o sense_n do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o man_n discern_v according_a to_o sense_n for_o
zealous_a be_v paul_n in_o desire_v this_o for_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v of_o a_o notable_a expression_n epist_n 3._o of_o john_n ver_fw-la 2._o there_o he_o wish_v gaius_n as_o much_o health_n to_o his_o body_n as_o he_o have_v in_o soul_n how_o excellent_a be_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v in_o better_a condition_n than_o his_o body_n serm._n xxiii_o of_o the_o name_n nature_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o particular_a mercy_n pray_v for_o in_o this_o salutation_n the_o first_o whereof_o and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v grace_n the_o common-place_n in_o divinity_n de_fw-fr gratia_n dei_fw-la of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a vast_a extent_n and_o most_o of_o the_o popish_a arminian_n and_o socinian_n error_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a to_o grasp_v that_o whole_a controversy_n i_o shall_v not_o treat_v any_o more_o of_o it_o then_o what_o may_v relate_v to_o this_o text._n we_o may_v therefore_o brief_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o to_o our_o purpose_n that_o the_o first_o and_o most_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o for_o it_o answer_v the_o hebrew_n word_n chen_n which_o come_v of_o a_o root_n that_o signify_v to_o have_v mercy_n so_o that_o when_o the_o scripture_n faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v call_v by_o grace_n we_o be_v save_v by_o grace_n the_o popish_a party_n do_v gross_o err_v take_v grace_n there_o for_o something_o in_o we_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereas_o it_o be_v indeed_o without_o we_o even_o the_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o god_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v we_o obtain_v such_o glorious_a privilege_n not_o because_o of_o any_o thing_n in_o ourselves_o though_o never_o so_o holy_a but_o because_o of_o the_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n without_o we_o grace_n then_o in_o the_o most_o frequent_a and_o principal_a signification_n of_o it_o denote_v the_o favour_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o grace_n for_o as_o mercy_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o attribute_n in_o god_n and_o sometime_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o so_o likewise_o be_v grace_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n grace_n be_v sometime_o put_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n this_o be_v mere_o from_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o vouchsafe_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o his_o people_n act._n 20._o 24._o tit._n 2._o 11._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o good_a success_n and_o special_a assistance_n that_o god_n give_v unto_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o act._n 14._o 26._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n viz._n assist_v and_o give_v success_n to_o my_o ministerial_a labour_n again_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o those_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v so_o wonderful_o vouchsafe_v in_o those_o day_n to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n to_o work_v miracle_n these_o be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n though_o some_o will_v distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o cor._n 3._o 10._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 10._o yea_o the_o very_a function_n and_o office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v god_n grace_n as_o paul_n do_v his_o apostleship_n rom._n 1._o 5._o because_o its_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appoint_v such_o office_n in_o the_o church_n last_o that_o which_o the_o roman_a church_n make_v the_o more_o ordinary_a sense_n that_o indeed_o be_v sometime_o but_o seldom_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n viz._n to_o signify_v those_o habit_n and_o principle_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v with_o in_o we_o there_o be_v some_o indeed_o who_o say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v the_o word_n grace_n in_o this_o sense_n but_o some_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v clear_a col._n 3._o 16._o col._n 4._o 6._o heb._n 13._o 9_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o call_v that_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o justify_v or_o save_v for_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n without_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v by_o every_o one_o in_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o thing_n place_n this_o we_o shall_v earnest_o pray_v for_o that_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v deny_v we_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o favour_n we_o be_v i_o say_v to_o desire_v it_o not_o only_o above_o all_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a comfort_n above_o riches_n honour_n and_o long_a life_n but_o even_o above_o the_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n of_o our_o soul_n which_o god_n work_v we_o be_v to_o desire_v his_o grace_n more_o than_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o and_o this_o alone_o be_v imperfect_a in_o we_o can_v not_o justify_v or_o save_v we_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o rich_a treasure_n of_o god_n grace_n though_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2._o 5._o call_v it_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o speak_v to_o the_o full_a of_o it_o though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n still_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o fathom_n we_o must_v therefore_o speak_v and_o understand_v as_o child_n about_o it_o till_o in_o heaven_n this_o imperfection_n be_v do_v away_o and_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n have_v several_a attribute_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n god_n yet_o do_v not_o ional_o differ_v there_o be_v his_o goodness_n whereby_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o communicate_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o the_o creature_n thus_o he_o be_v good_a to_o adam_n make_v he_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n there_o be_v his_o mercy_n and_o that_o be_v whereby_o he_o pity_v his_o creature_n be_v cast_v into_o misery_n there_o be_v also_o his_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a which_o be_v extend_v to_o sinner_n that_o do_v for_o a_o long_a time_n rebel_v against_o he_o when_o he_o can_v if_o he_o please_v destroy_v they_o every_o moment_n in_o hell_n and_o last_o here_o be_v this_o property_n of_o grace_n whereby_o he_o be_v call_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n do_v speak_v of_o as_o the_o most_o glorious_a and_o comfortable_a attribute_n and_o that_o do_v imply_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o whatsoever_o good_a god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o come_v sole_o and_o original_o imply_v from_o his_o mere_a bounty_n and_o good_a pleasure_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o may_v in_o the_o least_o manner_n either_o merit_n with_o god_n or_o move_v he_o to_o be_v thus_o gracious_a so_o that_o we_o can_v never_o hear_v of_o this_o word_n grace_n but_o it_o shall_v present_o humble_v and_o debase_v we_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o condemn_v ourselves_o and_o give_v all_o to_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n than_o there_o be_v no_o motive_n in_o we_o god_n out_o of_o his_o own_o bowel_n do_v this_o for_o we_o rom._n 1._o 5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n speak_v very_o full_o to_o this_o if_o of_o grace_n than_o it_o be_v not_o of_o work_n otherwise_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o grace_n so_o that_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o pelagian_n be_v force_v to_o do_v and_o so_o papist_n and_o arminian_n do_v yet_o at_o last_o to_o divide_v between_o grace_n and_o our_o self_n to_o make_v we_o co-worker_n with_o it_o yea_o to_o make_v it_o effectual_a this_o be_v to_o take_v all_o away_o real_o that_o we_o have_v give_v verbal_o before_o so_o that_o if_o it_o be_v god_n grace_n we_o must_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o the_o least_o sigh_n and_o desire_v to_o ourselves_o all_o come_v mere_o from_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n 2._o grace_n do_v not_o only_o thus_o imply_v a_o pure_a and_o only_a original_n from_o god_n himself_o exclude_v we_o but_o it_o suppose_v also_o a_o manifest_a unworthiness_n in_o we_o and_o a_o contrary_a desert_n to_o what_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o therefore_o grace_n in_o the_o scripture_n language_n suppose_v sinfulness_n in_o we_o that_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v abhor_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n presence_n hence_o justification_n and_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
the_o preach_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v to_o take_v off_o those_o prejudices_fw-la that_o do_v too_o close_o adhere_v even_o to_o such_o who_o be_v come_v out_o of_o that_o spiritual_a babylon_n believer_n there_o be_v a_o causeless_a and_o sinful_a suspicion_n in_o people_n that_o if_o the_o faithful_a pastor_n in_o god_n church_n do_v endeavour_v a_o reformation_n from_o the_o accustom_a superstition_n or_o evil_a and_o profane_a disorder_n that_o through_o length_n of_o time_n have_v take_v full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n they_o present_o attribute_v this_o to_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a end_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v undertake_v from_o pure_a and_o holy_a end_n they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o motive_n to_o these_o thing_n be_v pure_a respect_n to_o god_n glory_n but_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v their_o carnal_a and_o sinister_a respect_n in_o all_o this_o either_o to_o get_v dominion_n or_o to_o advance_v themselves_o in_o one_o way_n or_o other_o now_o although_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o peruse_v of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o carnal_a interest_n and_o humane_a respect_n be_v eminent_o dominative_a in_o church-affair_n yet_o god_n forbid_v that_o any_o shall_v be_v give_v up_o to_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o fidelity_n in_o any_o when_o lot_n do_v but_o courteous_o and_o civil_o reprove_v the_o sodomite_n for_o their_o high_a impiety_n see_v how_o wicked_o they_o interpret_v this_o genes_n 19_o 9_o he_o will_v needs_o be_v a_o judge_n over_o we_o they_o construe_v his_o endeavour_n against_o sin_n to_o be_v nothing_o but_o usurpation_n thus_o also_o corah_n and_o his_o complice_n account_v all_o that_o moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v tyranny_n and_o pride_n numb_a 16._o 5._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o see_v all_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o do_v you_o lift_v up_o your_o self_n above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o may_v see_v by_o many_o apology_n that_o paul_n make_v the_o galatian_n and_o other_o church_n can_v hardly_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o sincerity_n and_o love_n to_o they_o if_o then_o thou_o shall_v once_o satisfy_v thyself_o with_o this_o that_o those_o minister_n of_o god_n who_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v a_o people_n out_o of_o their_o disorder_n and_o to_o make_v they_o conformable_a to_o scripture-direction_n dare_v not_o look_v to_o themselves_o herein_o yea_o they_o go_v against_o themselves_o and_o show_v no_o fleshly_a wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o if_o they_o consult_v with_o that_o they_o will_v let_v people_n go_v quiet_o in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o perdition_n as_o they_o have_v do_v if_o i_o say_v this_o be_v once_o believe_v by_o thou_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o with_o all_o alacrity_n and_o chearfulnesse_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o encourage_v they_o in_o their_o work_n but_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o move_v upon_o that_o unruly_a sea_n of_o thy_o heart_n he_o put_v thou_o into_o many_o vexation_n and_o commotion_n whereas_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v rebuke_v both_o satan_n and_o thy_o own_o corruption_n thou_o will_v with_o clamnesse_n reflect_v upon_o thyself_o yea_o reprove_v thyself_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o be_v offend_v at_o those_o way_n which_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o my_o soul_n which_o make_v to_o the_o get_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o the_o overcome_v of_o those_o former_a lust_n i_o have_v be_v entangle_v with_o which_o will_v have_v do_v i_o no_o good_a but_o have_v destroy_v my_o soul_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o instance_n in_o some_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n that_o man_n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wrest_v and_o first_o this_o be_v the_o proprium_fw-la quarto_fw-la modo_fw-la as_o it_o be_v of_o all_o heretical_a person_n to_o cover_v their_o falsehood_n with_o pretend_a authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n now_o this_o be_v mere_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o regard_v the_o scripture_n no_o further_o then_o by_o the_o word_n and_o phrase_n thereof_o thou_o can_v protect_v thy_o error_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o that_o rule_n by_o which_o thou_o will_v stand_v or_o fall_v to_o give_v up_o thy_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o thy_o thought_n to_o be_v mould_v and_o frame_v by_o that_o but_o have_v aforehand_o swallow_v down_o thy_o corrupt_a tenet_n then_o to_o go_v to_o scripture_n to_o wrest_v and_o compel_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v for_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o manage_v of_o false_a way_n but_o it_o be_v never_o more_o heinous_a yea_o and_o sacrilegious_a then_o when_o it_o do_v thus_o profane_o and_o irreverent_o handle_v scripture_n if_o we_o expostulate_v with_o the_o socinian_n he_o will_v grant_v the_o scripture_n word_n he_o will_v tell_v you_o he_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n but_o then_o come_v to_o ask_v he_o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v a_o god_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o christ_n death_n then_o the_o poison_n of_o the_o viper_n do_v break_v forth_o so_o if_o we_o contend_v with_o the_o pelagian_a arminian_n and_o other_o about_o the_o injury_n they_o do_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o they_o be_v for_o christ_n they_o do_v own_o all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o grace_n but_o then_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o grace_n and_o how_o far_o they_o extend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n then_o their_o deceit_n will_v appear_v so_o that_o it_o it_o be_v true_a of_o most_o heretic_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o speak_v the_o same_o word_n but_o do_v not_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n let_v then_o all_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v abhor_v whereby_o we_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n only_o to_o apply_v the_o word_n thereof_o to_o our_o lie_n and_o so_o will_v father_n they_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n not_o that_o we_o love_v the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v receive_v with_o any_o approbation_n unless_o we_o bring_v our_o authority_n pretend_v at_o least_o from_o that_o therefore_o it_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n as_o tertullian_n observe_v when_o such_o erroneous_a person_n can_v no_o long_o hide_v themselves_o by_o scripture-word_n that_o they_o direct_o fall_v to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n either_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o debase_v of_o it_o as_o but_o a_o dead_a letter_n that_o so_o their_o corrupt_a heart_n may_v be_v more_o believe_v than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o second_o a_o second_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v to_o hide_v and_o conceal_v those_o monstrous_a birth_n we_o have_v bring_v forth_o or_o else_o secret_o and_o in_o a_o clandestine_v they_o manner_n to_o acquaint_v other_o with_o they_o that_o so_o many_o weak_a person_n may_v be_v infect_v before_o those_o who_o be_v able_a and_o skilful_a have_v any_o opportunity_n to_o gainsay_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o shall_v privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n privy_o because_o as_o the_o thief_n hate_v the_o light_n see_v he_o only_o come_v to_o steal_v so_o do_v those_o who_o vent_v their_o false_a error_n delight_v in_o secrecy_n because_o the_o light_n will_v quick_o manifest_v their_o falsehood_n as_o it_o be_v with_o mole_n all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v under_o ground_n you_o can_v hardly_o take_v they_o but_o if_o once_o above_o ground_n than_o they_o be_v present_o destroy_v thus_o all_o the_o while_n error_n and_o falsehood_n creep_v under_o ground_n will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n they_o be_v hardly_o discover_v and_o stop_v but_o when_o once_o find_v out_o than_o they_o be_v easy_o overcome_v now_o all_o this_o be_v but_o fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o appear_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o be_v always_o hide_v ourselves_o under_o ground_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o to_o creep_v into_o house_n as_o thief_n do_v by_o night_n they_o do_v all_o thing_n close_o and_o secret_o not_o willing_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n whereas_o we_o have_v our_o saviour_n profess_v the_o clean_a contrary_a concern_v himself_o john_n 18._o 20._o i_o speak_v open_o to_o the_o world_n i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whither_o the_o jew_n resort_n and_o in_o secret_a have_v i_o say_v nothing_o thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n imitate_v he_o in_o a_o open_a public_a way_n not_o but_o that_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n the_o disciple_n of_o
as_o hos_n 4._o 1._o be_v it_o not_o better_o and_o more_o comfortable_a to_o be_v a_o shepherd_n to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n than_o to_o such_o man_n for_o the_o shepherd_n drive_v his_o sheep_n into_o what_o pasture_n he_o please_v and_o order_v they_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n but_o these_o though_o brutish_a in_o knowledge_n yet_o be_v devilish_a in_o wilfulness_n and_o obstinacy_n and_o therefore_o as_o they_o ignorant_a so_o they_o will_v live_v and_o die_v and_o go_v to_o hell_n in_o it_o go_v from_o darkness_n here_o to_o darkness_n hereafter_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a comfort_n to_o preach_v to_o a_o know_a people_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o and_o more_o instruct_v there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o such_o a_o people_n conversion_n afterward_o as_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expression_n isa_n 6._o 10._o lest_o they_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o be_v convert_v what_o good_a do_v the_o light_n at_o noun_n day_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n this_o make_v preach_v in_o vain_a and_o hear_v in_o vain_a now_o that_o you_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o your_o minister_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o consider_v these_o thing_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o holy_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o it_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n if_o they_o will_v be_v save_v they_o must_v first_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n thou_o that_o be_v sottish_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v no_o way_n for_o thy_o salvation_n such_o ignorance_n as_o well_o as_o profaneness_n will_v necessary_o damn_v isa_n 26._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o this_o very_a text_n break_v the_o staff_n of_o your_o confidence_n for_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v alas_o we_o be_v poor_a ignorant_a people_n we_o know_v nothing_o what_o then_o will_v this_o help_v you_o no_o god_n that_o make_v you_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o you_o it_o be_v true_a we_o pity_v poor_a old_a blind_a man_n because_o they_o be_v blind_a against_o their_o will_n they_o will_v use_v any_o mean_n to_o have_v their_o sight_n but_o you_o that_o be_v ignorant_a be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v pity_v for_o it_o be_v affect_v and_o wilful_a your_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o you_o will_v not_o oh_o how_o sad_a be_v it_o to_o preach_v to_o stone_n to_o preach_v to_o post_n for_o so_o we_o do_v while_o to_o the_o gross_o ignorant_a therefore_o as_o one_o say_v when_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o learning_n say_v he_o nè_fw-la lapis_fw-la sedeat_fw-la super_fw-la lupidem_fw-la that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v grow_v up_o he_o may_v not_o in_o the_o counsel-house_n sit_v as_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n imply_v that_o a_o man_n without_o knowledge_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o senseless_a stone_n and_o true_o this_o good_a will_v you_o have_v by_o get_v knowledge_n that_o in_o the_o congregation_n thou_o may_v not_o sit_v a_o block_n upon_o a_o block_n how_o grievous_a be_v it_o to_o have_v idol-hearer_n that_o have_v eye_n but_o see_v not_o and_o ear_n but_o hear_v not_o know_v then_o to_o be_v a_o ignorant_a people_n be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o a_o godly_a minister_n for_o such_o carry_v about_o with_o they_o the_o visible_a mark_n as_o it_o be_v of_o condemnation_n second_o that_o you_o may_v be_v a_o know_a people_n consider_v not_o only_o the_o necessity_n but_o the_o usefulness_n and_o profitableness_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n by_o this_o we_o come_v it_o to_o know_v how_o to_o please_v god_n how_o to_o be_v save_v how_o to_o enjoy_v eternal_a life_n all_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o knowledge_n of_o earthly_a thing_n they_o must_v know_v how_o to_o plough_v and_o sow_v do_v you_o not_o set_v your_o child_n to_o know_v a_o trade_n do_v you_o not_o say_v they_o must_v do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v live_v imply_v they_o be_v outward_o undo_v if_o they_o know_v not_o these_o thing_n oh_o foolish_a and_o unwise_a must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o live_v here_o and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o live_v hereafter_o must_v man_n know_v how_o to_o keep_v of_o poverty_n and_o not_o how_o to_o keep_v off_o damnation_n why_o then_o do_v you_o not_o lay_v aside_o all_o thing_n to_o get_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n of_o christian_a principle_n without_o which_o you_o can_v get_v any_o good_a by_o sermon_n by_o acrament_n without_o which_o you_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o live_v or_o how_o to_o die_v and_o never_o complain_v say_v thou_o be_v two_o old_a or_o thy_o memory_n be_v bad_a it_o be_v plain_a thou_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o it_o no_o zeal_n and_o affection_n for_o it_o for_o how_o many_o as_o unlikely_a as_o thou_o be_v have_v by_o diligence_n get_v knowledge_n even_o to_o the_o admiration_n of_o other_o and_o god_n he_o use_v to_o bless_v those_o and_o to_o increase_v their_o gift_n that_o be_v serious_a in_o their_o desire_n after_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o world_n have_v thy_o heart_n lust_n have_v thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o do_v follow_v the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n to_o seek_v for_o it_o more_o than_o gold_n or_o silver_n more_o than_o any_o precious_a treasure_n thou_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o blind_a wretch_n as_o thou_o be_v then_o say_v solomon_n thou_o shall_v understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prov._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 5._o if_o then_o thou_o die_v in_o thy_o ignorance_n and_o without_o instruction_n which_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o dread_a full_a judgement_n prov._n 11._o 23._o blame_n thy_o own_o corrupt_a lazy_a and_o wicked_a heart_n now_o this_o universal_a ignorance_n be_v the_o more_o abominable_a because_o we_o enjoy_v the_o plentiful_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v constant_a preach_v we_o have_v the_o word_n read_v and_o ordinance_n administer_v in_o our_o know_a tongue_n how_o intolerable_a then_o be_v it_o if_o general_o people_n be_v still_o as_o ignorant_a as_o if_o the_o bible_n be_v not_o translate_v and_o all_o church_n administration_n dispense_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n second_o then_o be_v people_n matter_n of_o rejoice_v to_o a_o ministry_n when_o they_o be_v believe_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v it_o as_o god_n word_n thereby_o word_n aw_v their_o heart_n and_o captivate_v the_o whole_a man_n thereunto_o for_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o how_o many_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v place_n of_o scripture_n can_v understand_v most_o sermon_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a neither_o be_v they_o ingraft_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n say_v this_o be_v god_n word_n how_o can_v i_o go_v against_o it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o man_n that_o condemn_v this_o sin_n command_v that_o duty_n wo_n then_o be_v unto_o i_o if_o i_o gainsay_v it_o for_o this_o the_o apostle_n do_v exceed_o commend_v the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thes_n 2._o 13._o you_o he_o be_v so_o affect_v with_o it_o that_o he_o do_v thank_v god_n without_o cease_v in_o his_o respect_n even_o because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v of_o paul_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o effectual_o work_v in_o those_o that_o believe_v how_o comfortable_a a_o thing_n be_v this_o for_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v his_o people_n receive_v the_o truth_n he_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n they_o hear_v and_o tremble_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o that_o without_o this_o say_v as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n so_o it_o be_v to_o get_v any_o good_a by_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o see_v of_o meat_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o it_o and_o digest_v that_o do_v nourish_v so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o hear_n and_o know_v but_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o that_o make_v a_o powerful_a change_n upon_o a_o people_n three_o then_o a_o people_n rejoice_v a_o faithful_a minister_n when_o to_o knowledge_n word_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v add_v that_o complete_a efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n as_o to_o regenerate_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o become_v new_a creature_n even_o man_n who_o yet_o will_v lie_v roar_v for_o ever_o in_o hell_n may_v have_v great_a knowledge_n and_o some_o faith_n yet_o because_o not_o regenerate_v not_o deliver_v full_o from_o their_o bondage_n of_o sin_n they_o live_v in_o do_v therefore_o come_v short_a of_o eternal_a glory_n now_o this_o be_v the_o most_o
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v exhort_v to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o mind_n even_o in_o those_o point_n that_o be_v more_o controversal_a and_o disputeable_a rom._n 14._o 5._o how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v we_o to_o be_v persuade_v full_o in_o our_o mind_n concern_v those_o truth_n that_o be_v fundamental_a and_o do_v so_o immediate_o concern_v our_o salvation_n this_o uncertainty_n then_o this_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n arise_v from_o a_o mere_a humane_a faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o believe_v these_o thing_n upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n do_v his_o alcoran_n education_n custom_n and_o universality_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o our_o faith_n whereas_o a_o divine_a faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a it_o be_v that_o which_o lift_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o god_n word_n though_o man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o can_v believe_v it_o unless_o enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o again_o divine_a faith_n have_v also_o a_o divine_a motive_n the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o man_n say_v so_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o speak_v thus_o the_o thessalonian_n chap._n 2_o 13._o be_v commend_v that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o then_o when_o a_o man_n faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o god_n spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o divine_a authority_n than_o it_o become_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o his_o word_n be_v always_o the_o same_o so_o be_v divine_a faith_n this_o then_o all_o be_v to_o labour_v for_o be_v even_o a_o full_a persuasion_n in_o their_o own_o mind_n about_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o instability_n herein_o we_o see_v the_o martyr_n can_v not_o by_o any_o terrible_a menace_n or_o fair_a promise_n be_v draw_v of_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o have_v embrace_v and_o be_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v a_o powerful_a assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o divine_a motive_n such_o as_o can_v not_o fail_v 2._o in_o matter_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v very_o sad_a repentance_n and_o dreadful_a to_o show_v inconstancy_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o respect_n sometime_o to_o mourn_v and_o complain_v of_o they_o and_o at_o another_o time_n to_o wallow_v ourselves_o in_o the_o mire_n again_o how_o terrible_a be_v this_o but_o yet_o how_o frequent_o do_v it_o fall_v out_o so_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o mock_v god_n and_o dally_v with_o our_o soul_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n or_o under_o quick_a conviction_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v then_o afraid_a of_o sin_n then_o to_o bewail_v sin_n then_o to_o resolve_v against_o sin_n but_o when_o this_o fear_n be_v over_o then_o to_o embrace_v our_o dalilah_n again_o there_o be_v few_o sinner_n but_o they_o come_v under_o this_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o many_o do_v not_o always_o continue_v in_o a_o obstinate_a senseless_a way_n they_o find_v some_o thawing_n and_o melt_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o that_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o they_o resolve_v to_o let_v their_o lust_n go_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n but_o they_o quick_o change_v their_o resolution_n again_o such_o therefore_o as_o find_v these_o yea_o and_o nay_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n let_v they_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o high_a provocation_n this_o inconstancy_n be_v of_o god_n against_o their_o soul_n this_o unsteadfastness_n be_v often_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n they_o be_v as_o so_o many_o grasshopper_n that_o leap_v up_o on_o high_a from_o the_o ground_n but_o then_o settle_v on_o it_o present_o again_o in_o their_o affliction_n they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o idol_n they_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o then_o prove_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o epidemical_a sin_n what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o be_v soul-sick_a to_o be_v conscience-smitten_a under_o some_o sermon_n or_o some_o sad_a affliction_n and_o fear_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v reubens_n curse_v upon_o their_o soul_n unstable_a like_o water_n upon_o which_o you_o make_v any_o impression_n but_o it_o receive_v none_o it_o be_v one_o of_o solomon_n wonderful_a thing_n that_o leave_v no_o footstep_n to_o be_v observe_v a_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n none_o can_v tell_v which_o way_n it_o pass_v thus_o it_o be_v with_o many_o they_o sin_n and_o they_o repent_v and_o they_o repent_v and_o sin_n insomuch_o that_o when_o you_o see_v they_o overcome_v with_o their_o old_a lust_n and_o passion_n will_v you_o think_v they_o be_v ever_o the_o man_n that_o pray_v so_o that_o resolve_v so_o you_o can_v see_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o any_o such_o repentance_n now_o that_o all_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o such_o lightness_n sin_n and_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o if_o there_o be_v reason_n at_o any_o time_n for_o thou_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o sin_n as_o bitter_a and_o terrible_a the_o same_o will_v hold_v at_o all_o time_n oh_o the_o time_n have_v be_v when_o in_o thy_o thought_n such_o sin_n thou_o have_v commit_v be_v intolerable_a the_o memory_n of_o they_o be_v as_o gall_v and_o wormwood_n thou_o do_v cry_v out_o take_v they_o away_o or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v pardon_v they_o now_o do_v but_o consider_v be_v there_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n still_o to_o think_v so_o be_v sin_n grow_v any_o better_a be_v it_o less_o damn_v be_v it_o less_o sinful_a to_o god_n then_o it_o be_v former_o know_v then_o sin_n be_v not_o alter_v that_o be_v have_v as_o terrible_a guilt_n as_o ever_o but_o thou_o be_v change_v those_o conviction_n those_o powerful_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o happy_o now_o upon_o thou_o they_o be_v witdraw_v and_o thou_o be_v leave_v to_o thy_o own_o natural_a corrupt_a self_n remember_v then_o thyself_o say_v the_o time_n be_v no_o serpent_n or_o toad_n be_v more_o odious_a to_o i_o than_o my_o sin_n the_o time_n be_v when_o night_n and_o day_n they_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o torment_v to_o i_o but_o now_o they_o grieve_v i_o not_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o sin_n be_v not_o change_v but_o i_o be_o change_v 2._o consider_v this_o for_o thou_o to_o sin_n after_o such_o conviction_n and_o terror_n do_v admit_v great_a of_o the_o great_a aggravation_n because_o it_o be_v do_v against_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o bitterness_n thereof_o it_o be_v commit_v against_o more_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n which_o make_v any_o sin_n to_o be_v exceed_o sinful_a those_o senseless_a wicked_a man_n who_o run_v into_o all_o excess_n of_o impiety_n and_o have_v no_o trouble_n of_o heart_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o bitter_a and_o evil_a thing_n or_o no_o to_o depart_v from_o god_n they_o indeed_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n say_v that_o though_o sin_n be_v sweet_a yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o serpent_n they_o hear_v they_o say_v that_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o evil_n of_o any_o punishment_n and_o torment_n but_o they_o think_v they_o word_n only_o they_o never_o have_v any_o experience_n or_o taste_v of_o any_o sech_v bitterness_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v have_v wound_n in_o thy_o heart_n the_o terror_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v upon_o thou_o the_o law_n have_v appear_v in_o its_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v power_n therefore_o thou_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a who_o will_v run_v into_o this_o fire_n when_o thou_o have_v be_v burn_v with_o it_o yea_o with_o this_o taste_n there_o have_v be_v practical_a light_n and_o experimental_a knowleg_n and_o therefore_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a a_o general_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n be_v but_o confuse_a and_o weak_a in_o respect_n of_o a_o practical_a and_o experimental_a one_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o they_o have_v only_o a_o general_a knowledge_n they_o do_v not_o practical_o improve_v this_o so_o as_o to_o love_n god_n to_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o the_o
be_v apply_v to_o you_o how_o can_v you_o have_v comfort_n if_o you_o live_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v chase_v away_o this_o comfort_n if_o we_o preach_v never_o such_o comfortable_a truth_n if_o thou_o by_o thy_o negligence_n and_o unmortified_a walk_v do_v deprive_v thyself_o of_o consolation_n then_o know_v the_o blame_n lie_v in_o thyself_o and_o not_o in_o the_o ministry_n thou_o cry_v give_v i_o a_o word_n of_o comfort_n how_o can_v we_o comfort_v he_o who_o god_n will_v not_o have_v comfort_v serm._n cxlvii_o god_n only_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 24._o for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v this_o last_o clause_n say_v calvin_n other_o interpreter_n either_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o or_o else_o do_v not_o clear_o instruct_v about_o it_o for_o whereas_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o causal_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o something_o precede_v it_o be_v very_o difficult_a to_o find_v out_o the_o reason_n those_o interpreter_n that_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o be_v divide_v some_o do_v make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o forego_v paul_n be_v a_o helper_n of_o their_o joy_n because_o they_o stand_v firm_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o although_o there_o be_v some_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n in_o general_n nor_o be_v it_o puhlike_o profess_v by_o they_o it_o be_v true_a many_o abuse_n there_o be_v in_o practice_n both_o civil_a and_o religious_a yet_o because_o they_o do_v firm_o retain_v the_o true_a faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v not_o whole_o cast_v they_o off_o as_o no_o church_n their_o true_a doctrine_n which_o they_o profess_v make_v he_o the_o more_o hopeful_a of_o they_o and_o certain_o the_o pure_a sound_a faith_n profess_v by_o a_o church_n though_o otherwise_o great_o corrupt_v make_v it_o to_o have_v the_o essence_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n and_o withal_o suggest_v hope_n that_o god_n in_o time_n will_v make_v they_o a_o holy_a practical_a church_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sound_a orthodox_n one_o hence_o paul_n in_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonian_n c._n 3._o v._n 5_o 6_o 7._o do_v much_o rejoice_v in_o their_o faith_n that_o they_o stand_v steadfast_a therein_o when_o i_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v i_o send_v to_o know_v your_o faith_n as_o also_o timotheus_n bring_v he_o glad_a tiding_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o again_o we_o be_v comfort_v in_o our_o affliction_n by_o your_o faith_n and_o this_o interpretation_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o not_o to_o be_v whole_o reject_v but_o then_o a_o second_o be_v more_o probable_a and_o that_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n we_o have_v not_o dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v steadfast_a insomuch_o that_o if_o i_o paul_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v preach_v unto_o you_o another_o doctrine_n yet_o you_o believe_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_n truth_n so_o that_o god_n alone_o have_v the_o dominion_n over_o your_o heart_n in_o believe_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o very_a fit_a and_o proper_a reason_n hence_o heinsius_n think_v there_o be_v a_o transposition_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v usual_a with_o paul_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v insert_v before_o the_o late_a clause_n thus_o not_o that_o we_o have_v dominion_n over_o your_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v whether_o we_o read_v it_o objective_o you_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o instrumental_o by_o faith_n you_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a neither_o be_v we_o to_o render_v it_o in_o the_o past_a signification_n you_o have_v stand_v because_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a as_o if_o the_o apostle_n do_v imply_v they_o former_o have_v indeed_o stand_v in_o the_o faith_n though_o late_o they_o grow_v waver_v for_o it_o be_v usual_a to_o use_v the_o preterperfect_a for_o the_o present_a especial_o when_o a_o continuance_n or_o perseverance_n be_v intend_v as_o matth._n 20_o why_o stand_v you_o here_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idle_a all_o the_o day_n long_o both_o these_o interpretation_n may_v be_v conjoin_v but_o because_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o most_o considerable_a therefore_o i_o shall_v insist_v on_o that_o and_o observe_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o do_v respect_n and_o relate_v god_n unto_o god_n only_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o man_n but_o in_o god_n whether_o we_o speak_v of_o dogmatical_a or_o fiducial_a faith_n they_o can_v have_v any_o other_o bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n himself_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a christian_a faith_n which_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n in_o some_o particular_a proposition_n as_o first_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a and_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a faith_n which_o only_o deserve_v faith_n the_o name_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n do_v belong_v a_o humane_a faith_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n do_v believe_v principle_n of_o religion_n mere_o upon_o humane_a motive_n that_o be_v the_o ultimate_a reason_n and_o motive_n into_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v these_o humane_a motive_n be_v manifold_a as_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o authority_n of_o minister_n and_o pastor_n our_o education_n by_o parent_n custom_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o a_o magistrate_n command_v such_o a_o religion_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o no_o other_o now_o whosoever_o make_v this_o the_o chief_a reason_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v upon_o no_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o turk_n be_v for_o their_o mahometan_a the_o papist_n for_o their_o popish_a faith_n insomuch_o that_o many_o protestant_n turk_n and_o papist_n though_o they_o exceed_o differ_v in_o the_o material_n of_o religion_n yet_o agree_v in_o the_o formali_fw-la motivo_fw-la they_o believe_v so_o and_o so_o because_o bring_v up_o in_o it_o because_o command_v by_o their_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n upbraid_v we_o with_o that_o our_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o parliament-religion_n or_o a_o queen_n elizabeths-religion_n because_o when_o they_o establish_v it_o the_o land_n general_o receive_v it_o now_o to_o this_o we_o say_v that_o no_o doubt_n the_o generality_n of_o people_n except_o such_o as_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v receive_v even_o the_o christian_n or_o true_a religion_n but_o upon_o civil_a and_o humane_a respect_n and_o therefore_o when_o emperor_n have_v be_v arrian_n the_o people_n have_v be_v arrian_n when_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v idolater_n the_o inhabitant_n become_v idolater_n and_o thus_o when_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v papist_n the_o people_n have_v be_v papist_n also_o so_o that_o they_o can_v object_v any_o thing_n more_o against_o the_o protestant_a religion_n than_o we_o may_v against_o the_o papist_n only_o we_o add_v a_o further_a position_n which_o introduce_v a_o divirâ—e_a faith_n which_o they_o overthrow_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n teach_v no_o more_o than_o a_o lumane_a faith_n for_o we_o hold_v that_o every_o private_a believer_n be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n of_o the_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o this_o faith_n we_o say_v be_v knowledge_n the_o ground_n whereof_o be_v the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o magistrate_n nor_o in_o minister_n nor_o in_o the_o church_n trust_v our_o faith_n and_o salvation_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o whereas_o the_o papist_n do_v express_o affirm_v that_o a_o private_a christian_n faith_n be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n if_o he_o content_v himself_o with_o this_o that_o he_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v never_o trouble_v himself_o in_o read_v of_o book_n or_o search_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o valentia_n know_a instance_n of_o a_o merchant_n bring_v in_o by_o he_o dispute_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v be_v of_o do_v evident_o declare_v so_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n can_v reach_v any_o high_a than_o to_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o though_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a authority_n yet_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n do_v full_o convince_v that_o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o our_o own_o people_n and_o sad_o bewail_v the_o ignorance_n and_o stupidity_n of_o protestant_n in_o general_a who_o be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o divine_a motive_n or_o scripture-respect_n to_o embrace_v
as_o if_o he_o be_v in_o hell_n already_o can_v a_o man_n then_o believe_v this_o to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o yet_o be_v so_o desperate_o mad_a as_o to_o live_v in_o a_o full_a contrariety_n to_o it_o if_o therefore_o this_o very_a epistle_n be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o apocryphal_a or_o humane_a invention_n but_o paul_n write_v it_o as_o inspire_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n how_o can_v you_o how_o dare_v you_o reject_v the_o counsel_n and_o admonition_n contain_v therein_o both_o as_o you_o be_v a_o church_n and_o as_o you_o be_v particular_a person_n but_o to_o enlarge_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o mere_a prefix_v of_o a_o name_n though_o of_o some_o holy_a author_n be_v book_n not_o enough_o bare_o of_o itself_o to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o indeed_o most_o of_o the_o book_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v their_o name_n prefix_v yet_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o as_o of_o judge_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o its_o author_n but_o these_o be_v few_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o author_n be_v know_v all_o the_o prophet_n begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o their_o name_n and_o the_o authority_n they_o have_v by_o god_n that_o great_a faith_n may_v be_v give_v to_o what_o they_o deliver_v if_o then_o the_o author_n of_o some_o book_n be_v not_o know_v yet_o if_o these_o book_n have_v all_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o mark_n which_o other_o book_n have_v for_o their_o canonical_a authority_n than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o say_v a_o mere_a inscription_n of_o the_o name_n without_o other_o sign_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o there_o be_v false_a gospel_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o thomas_n and_o barnabas_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o three_o epistle_n say_v to_o be_v of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o paul_n epistle_n to_o seneca_n be_v mention_v by_o austin_n and_o hierom_n with_o some_o respect_n though_o both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n reject_v they_o as_o apocryphal_a we_o must_v therefore_o beside_o the_o name_n consider_v those_o other_o argument_n which_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o it_o or_o not_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o even_o in_o paul_n time_n there_o be_v some_o deceiver_n who_o will_v counterfeit_v letter_n as_o if_o write_v by_o paul_n and_o set_v his_o name_n thereunto_o to_o get_v the_o more_o authority_n this_o he_o inform_v the_o thessalonian_n of_o 2_o thess_n 2._o 2._o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v shake_v in_o mind_n by_o word_n or_o letter_n as_o from_o he_o etc._n etc._n you_o see_v there_o be_v some_o that_o preach_v the_o instant_a approach_n of_o christ_n come_v and_o they_o allege_v paul_n for_o it_o paul_n say_v so_o and_o paul_n write_v so_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o to_o prevent_v such_o mistake_n he_o do_v so_o often_o mention_v his_o own_o hand_n in_o writing_n the_o salutation_n of_o i_o paul_n with_o my_o own_o hand_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 21._o gal._n 6._o 11._o col._n 4._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 17._o phil._n 1._o 9_o he_o put_v his_o own_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o name_n to_o his_o epistle_n second_o consider_v that_o paul_n and_o so_o all_o other_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o they_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a author_n but_o instrument_n use_v by_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o a_o general_n or_o common_a way_n as_o when_o godly_a man_n make_v sermon_n or_o write_v book_n but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a manner_n so_o that_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n this_o be_v witness_v by_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o all_o scripture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v by_o inspiration_n all_o scripture_n and_o although_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v it_o may_v be_v then_o only_o write_v yet_o it_o hold_v by_o proportion_n of_o all_o that_o shall_v afterward_o be_v write_v peter_n also_o confirm_v this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o for_o the_o prophese_n come_v not_o of_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n then_o come_v not_o by_o man_n invention_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o design_n in_o they_o to_o make_v such_o a_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o man_n to_o walk_v by_o but_o they_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n both_o in_o the_o speak_n and_o write_v of_o it_o so_o that_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n they_o be_v infallible_o guide_v and_o therefore_o though_o chrysostome_n and_o other_o do_v admit_v of_o some_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o holy_a writer_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n and_o say_v that_o this_o make_v more_o to_o prove_v the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o they_o do_v not_o all_o conspire_v and_o agree_v together_o yet_o this_o be_v dangerous_a to_o hold_v so_o for_o if_o they_o may_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o less_o moment_n why_o not_o in_o great_a beside_o the_o text_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o so_o that_o the_o bible_n it_o be_v god_n book_n it_o come_v from_o he_o he_o have_v command_v it_o as_o a_o rule_n in_o which_o we_o must_v search_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o order_v our_o life_n oh_o then_o with_o what_o reverence_n and_o respect_n shall_v we_o receive_v it_o there_o we_o see_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v according_a to_o the_o bible_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o bible_n the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o bible_n yea_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o do_v in_o nation_n in_o city_n in_o town_n in_o village_n in_o family_n but_o what_o the_o bible_n command_v for_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o law_n all_o humane_a authority_n and_o power_n be_v to_o submit_v to_o that_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o may_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o then_o paul_n or_o peter_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o authority_n you_o despise_v when_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o command_n in_o their_o write_n for_o they_o be_v but_o the_o penman_n or_o rather_o those_o that_o do_v dictate_v it_o for_o paul_n have_v some_o other_o sometime_o to_o write_v his_o epistle_n as_o it_o be_v think_v tertius_fw-la write_v that_o to_o the_o roman_n therefore_o because_o he_o write_v that_o to_o the_o galatian_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o gal._n 6._o 11._o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_a against_o those_o false_a teacher_n that_o will_v bring_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a rite_n for_o justification_n yet_o though_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v thus_o inspire_v and_o direct_v the_o holy_a writer_n thereof_o both_o for_o matter_n and_o word_n that_o do_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o suitable_a way_n to_o their_o gift_n and_o part_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n and_o amos_n prophecy_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o style_n and_o so_o of_o luke_n and_o john_n hence_o three_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v thus_o inspire_v by_o god_n and_o the_o penman_n it_o be_v move_v by_o he_o in_o the_o compose_n of_o it_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o it_o for_o the_o style_n because_o it_o have_v not_o the_o florid_n and_o rhetorical_a ornament_n that_o humane_a author_n have_v therefore_o some_o have_v disdain_v it_o yea_o how_o many_o have_v rather_o read_v some_o quaint_a english_a book_n or_o poet_n or_o orator_n rather_o than_o that_o oh_o be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o curiosicy_n and_o vanity_n of_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a god_n in_o christ_n though_o bear_v in_o a_o manger_n why_o of_o such_o a_o scripture_n that_o do_v in_o a_o plain_a but_o majestical_a manner_n relate_v these_o thing_n they_o say_v where_o mine_n of_o gold_n be_v there_o grow_v little_a grass_n and_o few_o flower_n thus_o where_o divine_a and_o holy_a matter_n be_v affectation_n of_o word_n and_o humane_a eloquence_n will_v be_v a_o
disparagement_n to_o it_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o a_o style_n full_a of_o efficacy_n and_o majesty_n suitable_a to_o god_n who_o speak_v it_o and_o therefore_o the_o very_a heathen_a can_v say_v that_o moses_n write_v his_o history_n like_o one_o that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o method_n also_o that_o some_o be_v historical_a some_o prophetical_a some_o moral_a all_o this_o be_v from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v profane_a argue_v on_o bellarmin_n part_n who_o say_v that_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v rule_n of_o matter_n in_o faith_n it_o will_v have_v be_v put_v into_o some_o other_o mould_n like_o a_o catechism_n or_o some_o body_n of_o divinity_n but_o what_o arrogancy_n be_v this_o to_o prescribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o may_v satisfy_v we_o in_o that_o question_n make_v by_o some_o why_o paul_n do_v write_v thus_o in_o a_o epistolary_a way_n why_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n that_o he_o write_v rather_o than_o in_o another_o manner_n for_o although_o some_o give_v reason_n as_o because_o it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a to_o answer_v to_o question_n propound_v by_o other_o hence_o we_o have_v the_o rescripta_fw-la and_o responsa_fw-la prudentium_fw-la or_o because_o it_o be_v a_o more_o familiar_a way_n and_o apt_a to_o beget_v love_n hence_o gregory_n call_v the_o whole_a bible_n a_o epistle_n send_v from_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o mankind_n though_o i_o say_v these_o reason_n be_v give_v yet_o it_o be_v best_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n four_o christian_n shall_v not_o willing_o enter_v into_o those_o dispute_n which_o of_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o how_o we_o come_v to_o know_v they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o god_n austin_n speak_v full_o to_o this_o when_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v teach_v he_o that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v who_o will_v say_v unde_fw-la seis_fw-mi hos_fw-la libros_fw-la etc._n etc._n how_o do_v you_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o the_o author_n thereof_o be_v guide_v by_o he_o for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christianity_n we_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o authority_n of_o they_o so_o that_o as_o in_o all_o art_n there_o be_v the_o prima_fw-la principia_fw-la which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v question_v and_o be_v indemonstrable_a so_o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o christian_n they_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v visible_a by_o its_o own_o light_n and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vain_a attempt_n to_o undertake_v such_o a_o proof_n to_o a_o christian_a see_v nothing_o can_v be_v apprehend_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o he_o than_o the_o scripture_n itself_o therefore_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v stop_v their_o ear_n against_o all_o such_o dispute_n for_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n way_n of_o old_a to_o make_v eve_n question_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o in_o the_o five_o place_n because_o the_o importunity_n of_o papist_n and_o heretic_n yea_o author_n and_o sometime_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o do_v assault_v god_n own_o child_n in_o this_o very_a point_n it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v these_o particular_n first_o that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a a_o testimony_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v ascribe_v as_o we_o have_v to_o believe_v any_o work_n be_v make_v by_o humane_a author_n that_o plato_n work_n be_v make_v by_o plato_n that_o tully_n work_n be_v make_v by_o tully_n thus_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v make_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o have_v far_o great_a reason_n for_o there_o be_v miracle_n wrought_v by_o most_o of_o those_o who_o write_v those_o book_n which_o can_v not_o but_o confirm_v their_o authority_n in_o writing_n whereas_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n these_o never_o wrought_v any_o miracle_n now_o then_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o be_v something_o that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o doubt_v of_o these_o book_n as_o make_v by_o such_o man_n then_o of_o any_o humane_a author_n that_o ever_o write_v and_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o doubt_n there_o so_o neither_o may_v any_o be_v make_v here_o but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o must_v go_v high_a for_o this_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a testimony_n and_o so_o only_o beget_v a_o humane_a faith_n they_o introduce_v humanity_n god_n in_o stead_n of_o christianity_n who_o affirm_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n upon_o no_o high_a motive_n then_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o therefore_o this_o principle_n once_o grant_v as_o it_o must_v be_v than_o it_o will_v necessary_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n for_o this_o be_v their_o write_n and_o they_o therein_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v of_o heaven_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o ultimate_a motive_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v that_o divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n appear_v therein_o so_o that_o if_o this_o be_v clear_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n that_o such_o man_n there_o be_v once_o and_o they_o write_v those_o thing_n as_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n who_o write_v against_o they_o do_v confess_v than_o they_o therein_o declare_v of_o who_o they_o come_v and_o from_o whence_o enable_v we_o do_v no_o long_o receive_v their_o work_n as_o we_o do_v humane_a work_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n humane_a faith_n may_v make_v way_n for_o a_o divine_a faith_n but_o this_o divine_a faith_n can_v be_v ultimate_o resolve_v into_o it_o and_o if_o to_o this_o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o add_v the_o wonderful_a doctrine_n inform_v we_o about_o god_n god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o a_o sinner_n with_o he_o as_o also_o the_o purity_n and_o holiness_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n promise_v and_o the_o terrible_a threaten_n denounce_v as_o also_o the_o fulfil_n of_o prediction_n speak_v of_o many_o year_n before_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v to_o confirm_v it_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o those_o book_n except_o some_o doubt_n for_o a_o while_n about_o a_o few_o which_o be_v afterward_o quick_o remove_v as_o also_o the_o patient_a martyrdom_n of_o many_o million_o to_o testify_v this_o truth_n these_o and_o other_o thing_n may_v abundant_o quell_v all_o those_o dispute_n and_o atheistical_a reason_n that_o may_v rise_v in_o thy_o heart_n but_o that_o these_o may_v persuade_v thou_o thou_o be_v earnest_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o work_v a_o divine_a faith_n in_o we_o in_o and_o through_o the_o word_n without_o which_o though_o all_o those_o argument_n be_v spread_v before_o we_o yet_o we_o remain_v atheist_n or_o sceptic_n use_v be_v this_o epistle_n then_o of_o divine_a authority_n be_v it_o not_o so_o much_o paul_n as_o god_n by_o paul_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o reject_v any_o duty_n or_o truth_n contain_v therein_o among_o other_o passage_n take_v notice_n of_o that_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 15._o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a if_o this_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o divine_a truth_n then_o what_o will_v become_v of_o you_o who_o yet_o lie_v in_o your_o old_a lust_n and_o sin_n be_v this_o god_n word_n oh_o tremble_v then_o thou_o that_o have_v thy_o old_a rag_n upon_o thou_o none_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n be_v not_o this_o place_n enough_o to_o convert_v the_o whole_a congregation_n do_v you_o need_v any_o more_o to_o cast_v off_o all_o your_o former_a impiety_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v we_o complain_v who_o believe_v god_n word_n serm._n iu._n what_o a_o apostle_n be_v christ_n in_o the_o build_n of_o his_o church_n use_v extraordinary_a officer_n but_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o model_n of_o the_o jewish_a government_n what_o be_v the_o property_n and_o qualification_n of_o a_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v paul_n description_n from_o his_o office_n and_o that_o apostle_n be_v a_o apostle_n he_o name_v his_o office_n thereby_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o may_v honour_v his_o call_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o those_o who_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o call_v the_o word_n apostle_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o
he_o may_v just_o expect_v god_n assist_v of_o he_o with_o such_o qualification_n of_o zeal_n and_o courage_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o that_o work_n thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o power_n and_o love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v we_o such_o a_o spirit_n where_o god_n call_v to_o a_o office_n there_o he_o give_v suitable_a assistance_n for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o general_n call_v of_o christian_n because_o god_n call_v they_o to_o holiness_n therefore_o he_o furnish_v every_o one_o with_o grace_n without_o which_o happiness_n can_v be_v enjoy_v so_o it_o be_v in_o peculiar_a special_a office_n if_o in_o civil_a he_o give_v saul_n another_o spirit_n and_o much_o more_o in_o holy_a function_n hence_o he_o isaiah_n lip_n with_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n though_o jeremiah_n plead_v he_o be_v a_o child_n yet_o god_n promise_v to_o enable_v he_o and_o when_o moses_n do_v again_o and_o again_o excuse_v his_o inability_n to_o the_o office_n god_n put_v upon_o he_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o he_o exod._n 4._o 11._o saying_n who_o have_v make_v man_n mouth_n who_o make_v the_o dumb_a or_o deaf_a &_o c_o have_v not_o i_o the_o lord_n if_o then_o god_n call_v he_o can_v give_v wisdom_n mouth_n and_o spirit_n such_o as_o none_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v oh_o then_o what_o a_o comfortable_a support_n be_v here_o when_o thou_o be_v deject_v under_o the_o thought_n of_o thy_o insufficiency_n and_o weakness_n think_v thou_o shall_v fail_v under_o the_o burden_n and_o prove_v a_o reproach_n to_o the_o office_n yet_o because_o god_n have_v call_v thou_o thou_o may_v embolden_v thyself_o thou_o may_v say_v lord_n i_o come_v not_o hither_o of_o my_o own_o will_n i_o be_o not_o in_o this_o place_n and_o office_n by_o my_o own_o seek_v but_o all_o be_v of_o thy_o will_n and_o order_n and_o therefore_o do_v thou_o own_o thy_o own_o servant_n though_o i_o be_o weak_a thou_o be_v not_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n but_o thou_o alone_o therefore_o under_o all_o imperfection_n do_v thou_o run_v unto_o god_n who_o have_v set_v thou_o in_o that_o office_n 2._o as_o he_o may_v expect_v assistance_n so_o also_o protection_n and_o defence_n in_o all_o the_o protection_n danger_n they_o be_v assault_v with_o for_o it_o can_v be_v but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v of_o god_n if_o he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n zealous_o and_o impartial_o but_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o many_o enemy_n and_o find_v great_a opposition_n in_o his_o work_n now_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v his_o disciple_n of_o their_o danger_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v hale_v before_o ruler_n throw_v into_o prison_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o synagogue_n yet_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v no_o thought_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v viz._n not_o in_o a_o sinful_a distrustful_a manner_n because_o at_o that_o very_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v mark_v 13._o 11._o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v a_o lawful_a premeditate_v but_o that_o which_o be_v accompany_v with_o slavish_a worldly_a fear_n and_o humane_a distrust_n as_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o assist_v do_v not_o paul_n reckon_v up_o the_o several_a danger_n that_o he_o be_v every_o day_n in_o insomuch_o that_o his_o safety_n be_v every_o day_n miraculous_a yet_o god_n deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n and_o god_n hear_v he_o thus_o jeremiah_n likewise_o he_o do_v undertake_v a_o very_a difficult_a province_n he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o scorpion_n and_o tiger_n yet_o jer._n 1._o 17_o 18_o 19_o god_n bid_v he_o not_o be_v dismay_v at_o their_o face_n for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o a_o defence_a city_n a_o iron_n pillar_n and_o a_o brazen_a wall_n etc._n etc._n they_o may_v fight_v against_o he_o but_o never_o prevail_v this_o then_o be_v a_o bless_a revive_n when_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o thy_o assault_n all_o the_o trouble_v thou_o do_v conflict_n with_o this_o man_n reproach_v thou_o that_o man_n revile_v thou_o thou_o can_v appeal_v to_o god_n o_o lord_n be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o i_o do_v the_o work_v command_v be_v not_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o and_o because_o i_o be_o a_o ambassador_n in_o thy_o name_n certain_o if_o david_n do_v so_o severe_o avenge_v himself_o upon_o the_o ammonite_n for_o the_o injury_n do_v to_o his_o ambassador_n no_o less_o will_v god_n reward_v those_o who_o despise_v those_o he_o send_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n in_o the_o world_n that_o christ_n have_v maintain_v a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n when_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o policy_n that_o can_v be_v devise_v have_v be_v employ_v to_o overthrow_v it_o yea_o god_n have_v in_o most_o age_n still_o stir_v up_o some_o with_o admirable_a zeal_n and_o courage_n to_o withstand_v the_o deluge_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o those_o day_n and_o though_o many_o have_v be_v violent_o put_v to_o death_n yet_o some_o have_v be_v wonderful_o protect_v as_o john_n the_o evangelist_n athanasius_n and_o luther_n 3._o they_o may_v expect_v wonderful_a success_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o their_o labour_n for_o see_v god_n have_v send_v they_o and_o they_o come_v in_o his_o name_n their_o labour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o labour_n vain_a the_o apostle_n though_o few_o be_v make_v salt_n enough_o to_o season_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o one_o sermon_n peter_n convert_v three_o thousand_o rom._n 15._o 19_o paul_n tell_v we_o the_o gospel_n do_v spread_v itself_o by_o his_o preach_n yea_o some_o of_o caesar_n own_o household_n become_v convert_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n wonderful_o cooperate_v with_o his_o own_o instrument_n insomuch_o that_o divine_n have_v a_o rule_n qualis_fw-la vocatio_fw-la talis_fw-la successus_fw-la yet_o this_o must_v be_v wise_o understand_v for_o as_o in_o the_o scripture_n many_o precious_a godly_a woman_n go_v barren_a and_o have_v the_o reproach_n of_o not_o bear_v child_n as_o sarah_n and_o hannah_n so_o many_o eminent_a servant_n of_o god_n though_o call_v by_o he_o and_o own_a as_o it_o be_v by_o name_n yet_o have_v not_o have_v such_o success_n in_o convert_v of_o soul_n as_o other_o have_v yea_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o convert_v so_o many_o as_o the_o apostle_n isa_n 49._o 2._o christ_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o of_o this_o protection_n by_o god_n yet_o the_o little_a success_n he_o have_v so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o scripture_n complaint_n of_o stretch_v out_o the_o hand_n in_o vain_a all_o the_o day_n long_o to_o a_o gainsaying_n people_n therefore_o before_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v of_o people_n for_o they_o be_v either_o such_o as_o never_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v to_o they_o or_o such_o who_o though_o enjoy_n of_o it_o for_o many_o year_n yet_o have_v so_o universal_o apostatise_v that_o a_o reformation_n be_v like_o a_o new_a plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o to_o such_o a_o people_n as_o these_o common_o the_o word_n have_v be_v successful_a and_o multitude_n have_v be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n common_o at_o such_o season_n there_o have_v be_v a_o preparedness_n make_v for_o the_o gospel_n to_o run_v and_o to_o be_v glorify_v thus_o you_o see_v the_o roman_n corinthian_n and_o many_o heathenish_a place_n be_v convert_v from_o their_o idol_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n thus_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n when_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o reformer_n to_o that_o apostate_n people_n he_o say_v that_o the_o harvest_n be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o luk._n 10._o 2._o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v convert_v but_o no_o instrument_n to_o do_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o send_v labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n as_o with_o ground_n new_o break_v up_o there_o the_o labourer_n have_v the_o great_a hope_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o people_n that_o have_v long_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v often_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n now_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o most_o part_n there_o be_v very_o little_a conversion_n wrought_v on_o such_o not_o but_o that_o god_n arm_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o and_o the_o word_n be_v as_o powerful_a a_o instrument_n and_o god_n do_v approve_v of_o his_o officer_n only_o the_o unworthiness_n and_o unprofitableness_n of_o the_o people_n have_v deserve_v that_o god_n shall_v give_v they_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n and_o that_o no_o
mind_n of_o man_n alike_o that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o church_n with_o this_o unity_n oh_o how_o great_o will_v godliness_n flourish_v error_n be_v discourage_v if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o all_o believer_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n often_o that_o they_o meet_v together_o with_o one_o accord_n and_o with_o one_o heart_n oh_o how_o bless_a be_v it_o to_o see_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o one_o family_n or_o city_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n the_o next_o thing_n observable_a be_v in_o that_o timothy_n who_o be_v here_o call_v a_o brother_n be_v at_o other_o time_n very_o often_o call_v a_o son_n and_o beside_o the_o reason_n insist_v on_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v another_o mention_v phil._n 2._o 22._o that_o paul_n be_v as_o a_o father_n to_o he_o instruct_v of_o he_o about_o his_o ministerial_a office_n and_o therefore_o have_v two_o episty_n write_v to_o he_o for_o the_o manage_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o a_o godly_a manner_n this_o great_a help_n and_o tuition_n as_o it_o be_v timothy_n have_v from_o paul_n be_v make_v a_o church-officer_n while_o he_o be_v young_a observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o such_o who_o in_o their_o young_a year_n be_v set_v apart_o for_o minister_n the_o ministry_n to_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o those_o who_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o experience_a thus_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o can_v have_v immediate_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o admirable_a and_o sufficient_a ability_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o apostleship_n yet_o keep_v they_o two_o year_n as_o the_o harmonist_n gather_v under_o his_o peculiar_a charge_n and_o information_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n likewise_o though_o the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v by_o immediate_a inspiration_n yet_o we_o read_v that_o even_o then_o there_o be_v the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o king_n 2._o 7._o so_o we_o read_v 2_o chron._n 34._o 22._o of_o the_o college_n of_o the_o prophet_n hence_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v of_o timothy_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o departure_n give_v this_o notable_a instruction_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o that_o what_o doctrine_n he_o have_v hear_v from_o paul_n he_o shall_v commit_v to_o faithful_a man_n that_o shall_v teach_v other_o that_o be_v a_o very_a full_a and_o pregnant_a text._n for_o the_o usefulness_n of_o university_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v nursery_n wherein_o young_a one_o shall_v be_v train_v up_o to_o deliver_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n to_o their_o posterity_n after_o they_o though_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v such_o a_o plentiful_a effusion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gift_n thereof_o yet_o he_o there_o command_v that_o faithful_a man_n shall_v be_v choose_v who_o shall_v commit_v to_o posterity_n one_o age_n after_o another_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o there_o be_v university_n the_o bishop_n house_n be_v a_o nursery_n to_o train_v up_o young_a disciple_n and_o in_o origen_n time_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o catechist_n and_o to_o set_v open_a a_o school_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n if_o there_o be_v in_o such_o public_a nursery_n and_o university_n gross_a abuse_n man_n degenerate_v into_o laziness_n and_o not_o fulfil_v the_o general_a intention_n of_o the_o founder_n the_o abuser_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v away_o but_o not_o the_o order_n or_o manner_n of_o education_n itself_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o alone_o enable_v a_o man_n to_o such_o office_n and_o employment_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o alone_a sanctifier_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o ability_n but_o yet_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o work_v in_o a_o immediate_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n else_o why_o be_v there_o not_o work_v of_o miracle_n why_o do_v they_o not_o speak_v in_o all_o tongue_n why_o do_v they_o not_o understand_v hebrew_n and_o greek_a which_o be_v the_o original_a language_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v in_o if_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o look_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o immediate_a way_n it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o mediate_a and_o acquire_v way_n and_o this_o ordinary_a way_n do_v not_o exclude_v god_n spirit_n but_o suppose_v it_o for_o if_o in_o those_o day_n when_o miraculous_a gift_n be_v ordinary_a yet_o see_v what_o charge_n paul_n lay_v upon_o timothy_n to_o give_v himself_o to_o read_v and_o study_v of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o that_o be_v observe_v by_o calvin_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o till_o i_o come_v give_v thyself_o to_o read_v he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o so_o much_o as_o neglect_v that_o little_a time_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o these_o late_a day_n such_o duty_n be_v more_o vehement_o to_o be_v press_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o you_o that_o be_v people_n to_o be_v of_o more_o public_a spirit_n in_o your_o prayer_n not_o only_o regard_v your_o present_a age_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hand_v from_o age_n to_o age_n that_o the_o university_n may_v be_v pure_a fountain_n and_o hopeful_a nursery_n from_o whence_o may_v come_v such_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o propagate_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n peter_n be_v careful_a that_o after_o his_o decease_n the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o so_o for_o your_o child_n and_o child_n sake_n that_o they_o may_v not_o live_v in_o time_n of_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n importune_v god_n earnest_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v up_o such_o faithful_a man_n and_o good_a way_n that_o may_v propagate_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n end_n serm._n xii_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o person_n inscribe_v we_o come_v to_o the_o person_n inscribe_v or_o to_o those_o to_o who_o this_o salutatory_n preface_n and_o so_o the_o whole_a epistle_n be_v direct_v and_o that_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o more_o particular_o and_o then_o more_o general_o more_o particular_o and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o relative_a condition_n and_o estate_n they_o be_v in_o viz._n a_o church_n to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v further_o describe_v topical_o from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v at_o corinth_n let_v we_o consider_v this_o particular_a first_o and_o for_o the_o open_v the_o word_n church_n we_o may_v spend_v much_o time_n therein_o but_o i_o shall_v brief_o explicate_v it_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o that_o only_a in_o act._n 19_o for_o a_o civil_a assembly_n yea_o it_o be_v scripture_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o assembly_n be_v confuse_v the_o athenian_n call_v their_o public_a meeting_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o thucydides_n as_o the_o learned_a observe_v the_o hebrew_n have_v two_o word_n cohel_n which_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n translate_v ecclesia_fw-la by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o gnede_v which_o be_v translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n do_v rather_o answer_v cohel_n than_o gnede_v because_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v not_o fix_v as_o for_o such_o who_o will_v understand_v that_o place_n mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n of_o a_o senate_n or_o civil_a power_n it_o be_v so_o improbable_a that_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a time_n to_o confute_v it_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v most_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o a_o holy_a society_n gather_v together_o in_o a_o holy_a manner_n for_o holy_a end_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v use_v either_o for_o the_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o when_o he_o be_v say_v ephes_n 5._o to_o give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v make_v the_o wife_n of_o christ_n and_o col._n 1._o 24._o it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n this_o church_n be_v mean_v in_o the_o creed_n when_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o so_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n though_o some_o will_v have_v it_o a_o communion_n in_o holy_a thing_n to_o this_o church_n belong_v all_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o that_o be_v a_o dangerous_a error_n of_o the_o socinian_o that_o make_v the_o church_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n specifical_o distinct_a from_o that_o in_o the_o new_a as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o save_v by_o the_o same_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o faith_n as_o we_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o
be_v very_o necessary_a to_o distinguish_v this_o catholic_n invisible_a church_n from_o a_o visible_a particular_a one_o the_o papist_n confound_v these_o and_o make_v their_o roman_a particular_a church_n a_o catholic_n one_o and_o apply_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o universal_a invisible_a church_n to_o their_o particular_a do_v thereby_o gross_o mistake_v in_o plead_v for_o the_o infallibility_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o their_o church_n but_o second_o the_o scripture_n do_v use_v the_o word_n church_n for_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o person_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o it_o have_v several_a acception_n for_o sometime_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o general_a company_n of_o believer_n act._n 8._o 3._o thus_o paul_n be_v say_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n or_o else_o more_o particular_o and_o for_o a_o church_n at_o such_o a_o place_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n again_o the_o word_n church_n be_v sometime_o use_v more_o strict_o for_o the_o people_n only_o as_o distinct_a from_o pastor_n thus_o the_o epistle_n of_o john_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n thus_o the_o elder_n be_v exhort_v act._n 20._o 28._o to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n over_o which_o they_o be_v set_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o remonstrant_n speak_v confident_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v most_o common_o use_v and_o that_o never_o or_o very_o seldom_o it_o comprehend_v the_o officer_n also_o but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o for_o mat._n 18._o tell_v the_o church_n by_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v mean_v officer_n at_o least_o with_o the_o church_n for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o bind_v and_o lose_v which_o power_n be_v give_v to_o officer_n only_o it_o be_v true_a they_o and_o so_o grotius_n by_o church_n understand_v a_o multitude_n or_o more_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n that_o be_v require_v before_o but_o the_o context_n may_v easy_o be_v improve_v to_o overthrow_v that_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o set_v in_o his_o church_n some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v as_o part_n but_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o the_o star_n be_v set_v in_o the_o firmament_n but_o as_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o the_o more_o noble_a and_o fulgent_a part_n again_o when_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n he_o must_v needs_o comprehend_v the_o officer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o people_n because_o he_o write_v about_o such_o duty_n wherein_o the_o officer_n be_v interest_v as_o the_o censure_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n he_o speak_v also_o of_o prophet_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a officer_n in_o that_o church_n and_o they_o be_v blame_v for_o maladministration_n about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lords-supper_n so_o that_o although_o grotius_n think_v that_o abuse_n be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o constitute_v officer_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v some_o because_o they_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n last_o the_o word_n church_n be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o a_o essential_a church_n as_o it_o be_v call_v for_o a_o company_n of_o believer_n simple_o as_o such_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o often_o in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o a_o organise_v church_n that_o be_v form_v and_o state_v in_o that_o godly_a order_n by_o a_o ministry_n government_n and_o discipline_n conjoin_v together_o so_o that_o they_o make_v a_o particular_a flock_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o pastor_n as_o their_o peculiar_a pastor_n and_o pastor_n bind_v to_o watch_v over_o they_o as_o their_o peculiar_a flock_n whether_o indeed_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v one_o congregational_a church_n or_o one_o church_n aggregated_a of_o several_a congregation_n be_v dispute_v but_o of_o this_o in_o its_o time_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v form_v and_o state_v in_o some_o order_n though_o there_o be_v great_a abuse_n in_o it_o as_o for_o our_o common_a use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n take_v it_o for_o a_o place_n or_o the_o material_a building_n that_o be_v a_o improper_a speech_n but_o allowable_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o person_n therein_o convene_v and_o although_o one_o or_o two_o learned_a man_n from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o will_v have_v the_o word_n use_v there_o for_o a_o place_n yet_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o cogent_a for_o the_o people_n be_v proper_o the_o church_n it_o be_v they_o that_o christ_n have_v redeem_v they_o be_v to_o be_v build_v up_o by_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n whereas_o the_o material_a church_n be_v build_v by_o manual_a artificer_n not_o need_v a_o apostle_n but_o a_o carpenter_n this_o may_v suffice_v for_o explication_n only_o let_v this_o be_v add_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n relate_v to_o god_n calling_n it_o signify_v a_o society_n call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o epistle_n to_o that_o society_n or_o company_n of_o person_n that_o do_v come_v our_o from_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o abomination_n that_o the_o other_o corinthian_n live_v in_o and_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n with_o obedience_n to_o he_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o a_o church_n be_v a_o company_n call_v of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o scripture_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o a_o observation_n of_o all_o that_o solemn_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v with_o a_o life_n in_o external_a conformity_n thereunto_o this_o be_v a_o church_n when_o you_o read_v of_o a_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o church_n at_o corinth_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n you_o be_v to_o understand_v such_o a_o company_n and_o this_o doctrine_n about_o a_o church_n be_v much_o to_o be_v insist_v on_o people_z be_v general_o carnal_a ignorant_a and_o profane_a and_o although_o they_o will_v think_v it_o a_o high_a reproach_n to_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n deny_v they_o or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o so_o many_o heathen_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o property_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v member_n thereof_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v vast_a and_o infinite_a dispute_n about_o a_o church_n and_o every_o sect_n or_o party_n be_v ready_a to_o monopolise_v and_o appropriate_v that_o name_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o church_n but_o these_o great_a dispute_n about_o it_o argue_v we_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o distinguish_v lest_o we_o take_v babylon_n for_o jerusalem_n lest_o we_o take_v that_o for_o god_n temple_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n do_v not_o the_o popish_a party_n glory_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n do_v they_o not_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o come_v into_o communion_n with_o it_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o place_n that_o god_n people_n be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o lest_o they_o partake_v both_o of_o her_o sin_n and_o punishment_n but_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o chief_a particular_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v a_o popular_a deseription_n of_o a_o church_n and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n so_o that_o one_o man_n can_v be_v call_v a_o church_n it_o be_v absurd_a in_o the_o papist_n that_o when_o they_o have_v lift_v up_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n like_o a_o gorgon_n head_n to_o turn_v all_o man_n into_o stone_n that_o they_o must_v not_o mutter_v a_o word_n against_o it_o when_o you_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o church_n be_v at_o last_o it_o be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n what_o number_n go_v to_o make_v a_o church_n be_v not_o define_v to_o a_o form_v organise_v church_n there_o must_v be_v so_o many_o at_o least_o that_o church_n duty_n which_o be_v essential_a may_v be_v perform_v and_o a_o distinction_n between_o governor_n and_o govern_v maintain_v otherwise_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v there_o be_v a_o church_n say_v tertullian_n again_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o company_n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v of_o serve_v god_n alone_o by_o himself_o when_o there_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o join_v to_o a_o church_n you_o read_v act._n 3._o and_o 4._o as_o any_o person_n be_v convert_v present_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a there_o may_v be_v such_o persecution_n or_o other_o impediment_n that_o christian_n have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o can_v not_o enjoy_v public_a or_o private_a meeting_n but_o this_o absence_n from_o church-communion_n be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n on_o their_o spirit_n and_o
as_o go_v astray_o and_o the_o turn_n from_o those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thess_n 3._o these_o several_a act_n of_o church_n discipline_n command_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o evident_a and_o although_o there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n who_o will_v with_o scorn_n and_o pride_n cry_v it_o down_o as_o lordly_a and_o popish_a and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o yet_o at_o last_o it_o will_v be_v find_v that_o that_o it_o be_v only_o their_o lust_n and_o love_n to_o sin_n their_o hatred_n of_o sin_n their_o hatred_n of_o powerful_a godliness_n which_o provoke_v they_o hereunto_o what_o will_v they_o have_v say_v if_o they_o have_v live_v in_o tertullia_n cyprian_n chrysostom_n and_o augustine_n day_n when_o there_o be_v such_o zeal_n in_o church_n discipline_n against_o all_o profaneness_n that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o be_v immoderate_o severe_a if_o then_o this_o be_v the_o external_a form_n of_o church-communion_n if_o in_o these_o thing_n church_n assembly_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v let_v we_o mourn_v for_o our_o general_a apostasy_n that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o church_n assembly_n have_v be_v like_o the_o world_n at_o first_o a_o mere_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n not_o that_o ever_o any_o church_n will_v be_v so_o reform_v as_o that_o it_o will_v not_o need_v further_a reformation_n but_o only_o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v what_o degree_n of_o purity_n may_v be_v have_v serm._n fourteen_o of_o the_o note_n and_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o expression_n of_o a_o church_n the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o this_o be_v so_o necessary_a i_o shall_v further_o enlarge_v myself_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o whole_a common-place_n of_o a_o church_n for_o that_o will_v be_v too_o prolix_a and_o ere_o this_o epistle_n be_v end_v we_o may_v happy_o meet_v with_o more_o text_n that_o may_v afford_v further_a knowledge_n in_o this_o point_n only_o i_o shall_v after_o the_o popular_a definition_n of_o a_o church_n give_v you_o the_o note_n or_o mark_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v what_o be_v or_o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o papist_n and_o we_o there_o be_v indeed_o some_o of_o late_a as_o the_o remonstrants'_v episcopius_n etc._n etc._n object_n who_o say_v this_o dispute_n and_o enquiry_n about_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n be_v whole_o useless_a and_o needless_a for_o say_v they_o either_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o believer_n if_o with_o a_o infidel_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n who_o do_v not_o believe_v there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n at_o all_o and_o for_o a_o believer_n he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n already_o and_o so_o they_o be_v useless_a to_o he_o but_o this_o be_v mere_o frivolous_a for_o 1._o when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o unbeliever_n we_o must_v not_o in_o the_o first_o place_n church_n deal_n with_o he_o about_o a_o church_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o natural_a light_n will_v convince_v of_o this_o then_o that_o this_o god_n have_v make_v know_v how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v next_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v contain_v this_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n and_o when_o this_o foundation_n be_v â—aid_v then_o out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o inform_v he_o of_o a_o church_n so_o that_o in_o order_n there_o be_v first_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v discover_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o last_o that_o what_o society_n have_v this_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o second_o even_o heathen_n by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v convert_v and_o so_o the_o word_n preach_v which_o be_v at_o first_o instrumental_a to_o convert_v they_o do_v afterward_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sign_n or_o mark_n confirm_v they_o therein_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o unbeliever_n come_v into_o church-meeting_n who_o be_v so_o wrought_v upon_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o very_o god_n be_v here_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o and_o as_o to_o the_o believer_n the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o further_o confirm_v and_o establish_v of_o he_o for_o see_v that_o every_o party_n or_o sect_n say_v they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o with_o they_o only_o be_v communion_n to_o be_v have_v condemn_v other_o meeting_n as_o false_a as_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o as_o necessary_o damn_v all_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o that_o communion_n different_a from_o they_o it_o be_v thereby_o of_o great_a use_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v such_o note_n or_o mark_n to_o conclude_v that_o where_o such_o be_v certain_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v sceptic_n or_o seeker_n when_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o to_o conjoin_v ourselves_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o plain_o intimate_v that_o such_o a_o society_n may_v be_v know_v even_o as_o there_o be_v a_o star_n to_o guide_v the_o wiseman_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o note_n or_o a_o mark._n mark_n of_o a_o church_n 1._o it_o must_v be_v more_o know_v than_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o it_o must_v be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o thing_n alone_o of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o note_n for_o if_o it_o be_v common_a to_o other_o it_o can_v be_v a_o note_n sense_n be_v not_o a_o note_n of_o a_o man_n because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o a_o beast_n and_o last_o it_o must_v be_v inseparable_a for_o if_o it_o do_v not_o always_o agree_v to_o it_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o discern_v that_o we_o look_v for_o now_o for_o such_o note_n of_o the_o church_n the_o protestant_n say_v there_o be_v these_o three_o church_n only_a 1._o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o public_a receive_n and_o profess_v of_o it_o 2._o the_o right_a and_o orderly_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o due_a use_n of_o holy_a order_n and_o discipline_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v there_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o certain_o god_n true_a church_n be_v and_o with_o such_o a_o society_n we_o may_v lawful_o join_v three_o only_o when_o we_o give_v these_o three_o note_n we_o do_v not_o make_v all_o of_o the_o same_o equal_a necessity_n discipline_n and_o holy_a order_n be_v for_o the_o well-being_n of_o a_o church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o church_n though_o that_o be_v neglect_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v press_v for_o and_o the_o introduce_v of_o christ_n order_n into_o a_o church_n be_v like_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o ark_n into_o obed-edoms_n family_n so_o that_o without_o this_o manifest_a impiety_n be_v suffer_v god_n will_v be_v so_o high_o provoke_v as_o to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorce_n to_o it_o and_o take_v away_o his_o gospel_n from_o such_o a_o unworthy_a people_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o make_v essential_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n so_o also_o the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v none_o viz._n before_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v but_o since_o christ_n appointment_n of_o they_o there_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v use_v where_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n he_o have_v appoint_v can_v be_v attain_v for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o those_o holy_a mystery_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o give_v not_o pearl_n to_o swine_n nor_o encourage_v profane_a man_n in_o their_o impiety_n by_o give_v they_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n love_n who_o yet_o he_o abhor_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_o necessary_a and_o always_o accompany_v a_o true_a church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n with_o the_o public_a receive_n and_o profession_n of_o this_o i_o add_v the_o public_a profession_n because_o the_o word_n may_v be_v pure_o teach_v to_o a_o people_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o church_n because_o they_o do_v refuse_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n tender_v to_o they_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v and_o many_o heathen_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o manifest_a and_o public_a profession_n of_o it_o and_o beside_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v only_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n not_o of_o a_o true_a church_n unless_o they_o give_v their_o consent_n thereunto_o so_o that_o when_o our_o divine_n say_v the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n
confession_n be_v a_o sign_n although_o heretic_n pretend_v thereunto_o as_o true_a miracle_n be_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o truth_n although_o other_o have_v do_v and_o antichrist_n will_v pretend_v to_o true_a miracle_n and_o indeed_o though_o all_o sect_n as_o the_o socinian_o especial_o pretend_v much_o to_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n only_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o that_o be_v by_o the_o context_n and_o scope_n to_o be_v discover_v that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o irenaeus_n of_o old_a say_v elegant_o that_o heretic_n make_v the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v what_o sense_n they_o please_v do_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o statue_n or_o image_n of_o a_o king_n and_o so_o transpose_v the_o part_n of_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o the_o image_n of_o a_o dog_n or_o some_o other_o vile_a thing_n these_o thing_n conclude_v on_o let_v we_o draw_v some_o use_v by_o way_n of_o corollary_n as_o 1._o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v please_v to_o appropriate_v this_o word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o his_o people_n which_o among_o the_o heathen_n signify_v the_o mean_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o that_o they_o call_v ecclesia_fw-la and_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o senate_n which_o consist_v of_o more_o noble_a man_n hence_o we_o may_v see_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v most_o common_o call_v to_o be_v of_o his_o church_n even_o the_o mean_a sort_n not_o many_o rich_a not_o many_o noble_a have_v god_n call_v 1_o corinth_n 1._o we_o shall_v not_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o external_o pompous_a and_o glorious_a as_o kingdom_n and_o state_n for_o christ_n be_v more_o peculiarly_a present_a with_o his_o church_n and_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o that_o 2._o that_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o the_o church_n be_v not_o a_o material_a place_n not_o this_o build_n of_o stone_n and_o wood_n but_o the_o people_n of_o god_n meet_v there_o indeed_o it_o may_v tropical_o be_v well_o enough_o call_v a_o church_n as_o synagogue_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o place_n he_o build_v we_o a_o synagogue_n whereas_o proper_o it_o signify_v the_o people_n meet_v together_o as_o you_o hear_v thus_o concio_fw-la among_o the_o latin_n signify_v both_o the_o place_n and_o the_o company_n meet_v together_o bellarmine_n will_v have_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v a_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o as_o also_o where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n and_o those_o learned_a man_n full_a and_o mede_n expound_v it_o so_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o such_o interpretation_n but_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o call_v it_o so_o we_o may_v by_o a_o trope_n give_v it_o that_o name_n and_o use_n must_v authorise_v in_o these_o thing_n though_o ifidore_n pelusiota_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n sharp_o reprove_v a_o bishop_n that_o adorn_v the_o material_a place_n with_o image_n and_o ornament_n but_o neglect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o true_a professor_n he_o persecute_v do_v call_v the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o be_v it_o a_o church_n a_o company_n call_v by_o god_n then_o this_o show_v of_o what_o consequence_n unity_n and_o concord_n be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o how_o can_v a_o body_n be_v keep_v together_o without_o ligament_n and_o nerve_n how_o can_v the_o building_n stand_v if_o the_o wood_n and_o straw_n be_v not_o apt_o fasten_v and_o cement_v together_o how_o can_v the_o church_n subsist_v if_o there_o be_v not_o love_n union_n and_o concord_n it_o be_v observable_a phil._n 4._o 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n think_v it_o not_o too_o low_a a_o thing_n even_o in_o canonical_a scripture_n to_o entreat_v two_o woman_n that_o be_v at_o difference_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o beseech_v euodias_n i_o beseech_v syntyche_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n two_o godly_a woman_n differ_v the_o apostle_n do_v passionate_o entreat_v reconciliation_n and_o agreement_n how_o much_o more_o than_o will_v he_o have_v entreat_v the_o pastor_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o discord_n serm._n xv._n why_o paul_n write_v to_o the_o church_n not_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n what_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n have_v be_v consider_v with_o the_o mark_v thereof_o from_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v here_o to_o the_o society_n of_o believer_n at_o corinth_n so_o that_o we_o may_v dispatch_v this_o only_o in_o that_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n not_o church_n it_o be_v dispute_v what_o one_o church_n it_o be_v whether_o one_o single_a congregation_n exereise_v all_o church-government_n within_o itself_o or_o a_o combine_a and_o collective_a church_n unite_v into_o one_o but_o consist_v of_o particular_a congregation_n and_o it_o may_v seenâ—_n probable_a that_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o combine_a or_o associate_v church_n partly_o because_o act._n 18._o we_o may_v read_v of_o much_o people_n that_o god_n have_v in_o that_o place_n and_o therefore_o paul_n stay_v above_o a_o year_n there_o which_o argue_v a_o multitude_n of_o convert_n the_o plenty_n also_o of_o their_o teacher_n and_o officer_n with_o the_o diversity_n of_o tongue_n and_o last_o in_o that_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v true_a what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o house_n be_v controvert_v we_o find_v the_o expression_n four_o time_n in_o scripture_n rom._n 16_o 15._o where_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n be_v salute_v with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n so_o 1_o cor._n 16._o 19_o these_o person_n be_v mention_v again_o with_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n col._n 4._o 15._o there_o one_o nymphas_n be_v salute_v with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n phil._n 2._o there_o likewise_o philemon_n be_v mention_v with_o the_o church_n in_o his_o house_n mr._n mede_n do_v from_o hence_o infer_v that_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o so_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n that_o the_o christian_n have_v public_a place_n fix_v and_o settle_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o the_o public_a assembly_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o answer_v those_o place_n of_o arnobius_n and_o other_o who_o tell_v the_o heathen_n they_o have_v no_o templa_fw-la nor_o arras_n he_o say_v these_o mention_v in_o the_o text_n name_v do_v set_v apart_o some_o piece_n of_o their_o house_n for_o that_o end_n but_o it_o shall_v seem_v by_o other_o passage_n that_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n there_o be_v no_o fix_a place_n for_o to_o meet_v in_o therefore_o sometime_o they_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n and_o sometime_o in_o another_o yea_o they_o go_v from_o house_n to_o house_n other_o they_o think_v by_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n be_v mean_v many_o believer_n for_o they_o say_v whereas_o when_o other_o family_n be_v salute_v only_o some_o be_v name_v sometime_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v omit_v as_o salute_v the_o household_n of_o narcissus_n because_o he_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o infidel_n yea_o calvin_n think_v it_o be_v that_o infamous_a and_o wicked_a narâ—issus_n so_o notorious_a wicked_a and_o great_a with_o nero_n of_o who_o historian_n speak_v now_o when_o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o man_n and_o the_o church_n in_o their_o house_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o unbeliever_n but_o all_o be_v of_o the_o church_n howsoever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v many_o believer_n in_o that_o family_n more_o than_o ordinary_a and_o therefore_o call_v a_o church_n which_o shall_v argue_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o combine_a church_n that_o passage_n also_o make_v it_o likely_a 1_o cor._n 14._o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n your_o woman_n therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o corinthian_n there_o who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v church_n and_o yet_o here_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n this_o will_v still_o appear_v the_o more_o likely_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o here_o be_v believe_a jew_n as_o well_o as_o gentile_n in_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o estius_n observe_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o first_o epistle_n therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v of_o cephas_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v few_o comparative_o to_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n
from_o the_o apostle_n write_v a_o second_o time_n to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n which_o he_o seldom_o do_v to_o any_o church_n but_o to_o that_o of_o the_o thessalonian_n and_o to_o timothy_n a_o single_a person_n one_o reason_n whereof_o among_o other_o be_v because_o that_o his_o former_a epistle_n have_v take_v some_o good_a effect_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v be_v too_o remiss_a before_o about_o their_o indulgence_n to_o that_o incestuous_a person_n it_o seem_v this_o epistle_n have_v now_o so_o awaken_v they_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v too_o severe_a to_o he_o though_o repent_v and_o humble_v himself_o as_o appear_v chap._n 2._o 6_o 7._o whereupon_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o comfort_v he_o lest_o he_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o reason_n why_o he_o write_v this_o second_o epistle_n but_o this_o be_v one_o among_o the_o rest_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n about_o church-administrations_a church-administrations_a nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a than_o to_o fall_v from_o one_o extreme_a to_o another_o these_o corinthian_n that_o be_v so_o negligent_a in_o good_a order_n that_o many_o pollution_n be_v suffer_v among_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n judgement_n have_v surprise_v they_o for_o their_o default_n herein_o now_o when_o awaken_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o be_v ready_a to_o overdo_v and_o from_o too_o much_o remissness_n to_o fall_v into_o too_o much_o severity_n thus_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v instance_n how_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v fall_v from_o one_o extremity_n to_o another_o but_o this_o subject_n especial_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o church-discipline_n will_v be_v more_o suitable_o treat_v of_o in_o chap._n 2._o i_o therefore_o brief_o raise_v a_o three_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n care_v and_o zeal_n to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o whereas_o he_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o corinthian_n as_o yet_o lest_o any_o church-corruption_n or_o disorder_n shall_v arise_v thereby_o he_o endeavour_v by_o writing_n to_o do_v that_o in_o his_o absence_n which_o he_o will_v not_o do_v by_o his_o presence_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v the_o minister_n duty_n not_o only_o by_o personal_a preach_n but_o by_o all_o other_o to_o lawful_a way_n to_o promote_v that_o church_n he_o have_v any_o relation_n unto_o when_o paul_n can_v preach_v he_o will_v write_v this_o zeal_n in_o paul_n draw_v out_o those_o many_o epistle_n that_o now_o we_o have_v record_v in_o scripture_n our_o apostle_n speak_v notable_o to_o this_o 1_o thess_n 2._o 17_o 18._o and_o chap._n 3._o 1._o where_o he_o show_v his_o cordial_a affection_n towards_o that_o people_n with_o what_o violence_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o they_o and_o because_o satan_n hinder_v he_o he_o say_v he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v but_o will_v be_v leave_v at_o athens_n alone_o without_o any_o comfort_n or_o solace_n rather_o than_o not_o to_o send_v to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v move_v from_o the_o gospel_n thus_o at_o other_o time_n we_o see_v this_o glorious_a apostle_n when_o present_a yet_o not_o content_v with_o his_o public_a preach_n do_v from_o house_n to_o house_n as_o occasion_v serve_v with_o tear_n beseech_v and_o testify_v every_o one_o to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n from_o this_o example_n of_o paul_n who_o though_o a_o apostle_n and_o so_o not_o bind_v to_o attend_v on_o particular_a church_n yet_o do_v by_o letter_n confirm_v and_o quicken_v those_o church_n he_o have_v plant_v we_o see_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n a_o voluntary_a and_o unnecessary_a nonresidence_n be_v in_o those_o pastor_n who_o by_o their_o office_n be_v bind_v to_o a_o particular_a flock_n and_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o though_o in_o some_o weighty_a case_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a church_n they_o may_v be_v detain_v from_o their_o flock_n yet_o voluntary_o and_o slothful_o to_o do_v this_o will_v at_o last_o be_v find_v a_o grievous_a soul-murdering_a sin_n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v that_o people_n who_o complain_v of_o too_o much_o preach_v and_o too_o much_o ministerial_a employment_n think_v it_o needless_a serm._n xix_o of_o the_o name_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o church-saint_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n we_o be_v now_o arrive_v at_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o more_o general_a description_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o direct_v this_o epistle_n some_o epistle_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o not_o inscribe_v to_o any_o particular_a church_n or_o person_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n other_o be_v more_o particular_a and_o local_a as_o this_o to_o the_o corinthian_n yet_o we_o see_v it_o be_v not_o so_o inscribe_v to_o they_o but_o that_o also_o all_o the_o adjacent_a saint_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o yea_o though_o paul_n and_o other_o write_v their_o epistle_n to_o certain_a church_n and_o person_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n catholic_n for_o they_o all_o be_v write_v as_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n so_o that_o this_o epistle_n do_v concern_v even_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o corinth_n when_o guilty_a of_o such_o disorder_n so_o that_o in_o the_o inscription_n which_o be_v more_o general_a than_o the_o former_a clause_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o person_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o qualification_n saint_n 2._o by_o a_o note_n of_o universality_n all_o the_o saint_n there_o be_v none_o so_o mean_a or_o inconsiderable_a but_o the_o apostle_n write_v as_o well_o to_o such_o a_o poor_a contemptible_a saint_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o great_a and_o most_o eminent_a 3._o there_o be_v the_o place_n where_o which_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o qualification_n saint_n he_o give_v this_o title_n to_o all_o that_o be_v of_o this_o church_n even_o as_o in_o the_o former_a epistle_n he_o say_v they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o apostle_n can_v give_v the_o title_n pollute_v of_o saint_n to_o to_o all_o the_o corinthian_n with_o those_o in_o achaia_n for_o they_o both_o seem_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n and_o therefore_o from_o this_o epistle_n direct_v to_o they_o when_o yet_o they_o be_v so_o foul_o pollute_v be_v the_o incestuous_a person_n before_o he_o repent_v be_v those_o unclean_a person_n that_o have_v not_o humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o paul_n be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v find_v they_o such_o when_o he_o come_v be_v those_o saint_n be_v such_o who_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n yea_o that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o some_o to_o who_o shame_n he_o speak_v it_o be_v these_o saint_n to_o this_o austin_n of_o old_a answer_v and_o so_o some_o of_o late_a that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v this_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n because_o some_o among_o they_o be_v saint_n the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o most_o worthy_a part_n so_o that_o they_o conclude_v of_o this_o as_o a_o rule_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n by_o to_o understand_v that_o of_o some_o part_n which_o yet_o be_v attribute_v to_o to_o the_o whole_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o some_o church_n as_o to_o this_o of_o corinth_n do_v sometime_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o godly_a and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o reprove_v they_o so_o as_o if_o they_o be_v all_o blame-worthy_a thus_o because_o some_o be_v saint_n indeed_o therefore_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o if_o saint_n as_o we_o call_v a_o field_n of_o corn_n by_o that_o name_n though_o there_o may_v be_v many_o weed_n and_o briar_n among_o it_o this_o have_v some_o truth_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o second_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o saint_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n because_o they_o do_v outward_o profess_v their_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o christ_n even_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o sylvanus_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 12._o a_o faithful_a brother_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o a_o judgement_n of_o charity_n must_v be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o he_o know_v that_o all_o in_o corinth_n be_v not_o true_o saint_n and_o as_o for_o that_o expression_n of_o paul_n concern_v sylvanus_n calvin_n estius_n and_o other_o do_v not_o relate_v the_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o faithful_a brother_n but_o to_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o few_o thing_n or_o brief_o as_o add_v for_o modesty_n sake_n and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v relate_v to_o sylvanus_n it_o will_v not_o commend_v his_o fidelity_n but_o rather_o give_v occasion_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o but_o if_o we_o attribute_v it_o to_o sylvanus_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o signify_v a_o firm_a and_o undoubted_a judgement_n upon_o good_a consideration_n therefore_o our_o english_a word_n suppose_v do_v not_o so_o well_o answer_v it_o therefore_o in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o distinction_n of_o a_o saint_n by_o external_a profession_n or_o dedication_n to_o god_n thereby_o and_o by_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a renovation_n be_v the_o most_o genuine_a to_o answer_v this_o doubt_n some_o be_v saint_n by_o inward_a regeneration_n other_o be_v saint_n by_o external_a profession_n and_o outward_a submission_n so_o that_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o renounce_v their_o christianity_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n plain_o make_v when_o he_o give_v that_o opposition_n between_o heathen_n and_o saint_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o dare_v any_o of_o you_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o unjust_a that_o be_v the_o heathen_n and_o not_o before_o saint_n where_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o heathen_a so_o vers_fw-la 6._o a_o brother_n which_o be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o saint_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o unbeliever_n all_o that_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o profess_v christ_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o believer_n though_o even_o among_o they_o all_o be_v not_o godly_a now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o godliness_n 1._o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v supreme_a and_o infinite_a and_o thus_o god_n be_v holy_a holy_a holy_a 2._o there_o be_v create_v boliness_n and_o that_o either_o perfect_a such_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v or_o else_o imperfect_a subject_a to_o many_o imperfection_n and_o weakness_n hence_o say_v salmeron_n we_o dare_v not_o call_v any_o man_n a_o saint_n while_o be_v live_v on_o this_o earth_n till_o he_o be_v consummate_v but_o that_o be_v absurd_a for_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v holy_a so_o that_o if_o we_o may_v call_v any_o holy_a we_o may_v also_o call_v they_o saint_n as_o our_o translator_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n render_v the_o word_n the_o papist_n indeed_o they_o call_v only_o those_o that_o be_v canonize_v saint_n who_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n because_o of_o their_o opinion_n of_o their_o be_v in_o limbo_n patrum_fw-la they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o roman_a church_n call_v saint_n they_o never_o say_v saint_n david_n or_o saint_n isaiah_n salmeron_n also_o observe_v from_o this_o title_n of_o saint_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o all_o be_v call_v saint_n in_o the_o adolescentiâ_fw-la only_o the_o bishop_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o in_o senectute_n only_o those_o that_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n but_o we_o must_v conform_v to_o scripture_n not_o humane_a speculation_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v the_o hebrew_n kodesh_n for_o the_o septuagint_n seldom_o translate_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o general_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v by_o some_o say_v to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o sine_fw-la terrâ_fw-la without_o earth_n or_o any_o worldly_a pollution_n but_o the_o best_a grammarian_n derive_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reverence_n and_o respect_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o desire_v because_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v with_o much_o reverence_n to_o be_v regard_v whereas_o then_o to_o be_v holy_a have_v a_o twofold_a principal_a signification_n 1._o to_o be_v dedicate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n 2._o to_o be_v inherent_o sanctify_v and_o both_o these_o applicable_a in_o the_o text._n we_o conversation_n may_v observe_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v of_o god_n church_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n and_o dedication_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v saint_n by_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n hence_o rom._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v that_o expression_n call_v saint_n that_o be_v either_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n holiness_n be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o of_o their_o vocation_n or_o saint_n by_o calling_n as_o paul_n be_v by_o his_o calling_n a_o apostle_n both_o these_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o all_o oblige_v to_o holiness_n first_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o church-saintship_a do_v comprehend_v saintship_n what_o degree_n and_o step_n it_o have_v and_o 1._o it_o do_v imply_v their_o be_v under_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o that_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n administration_n be_v thereby_o saint_n and_o holy_a though_o all_o be_v not_o regenerate_v upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o one_o or_o more_o believe_a parent_n be_v call_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o where_n to_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n be_v enough_o to_o give_v this_o denomination_n of_o holy_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n among_o who_o there_o be_v many_o profane_a and_o unholy_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o inward_a sanctity_n be_v yet_o call_v all_o of_o they_o saint_n because_o the_o covenant-dispensation_n be_v towards_o they_o psal_n 77._o 2._o the_o psalmist_n complain_v that_o the_o enemy_n have_v give_v the_o flesh_n of_o his_o saint_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n destroy_v by_o their_o enemy_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n so_o psal_n 89._o 5_o 7._o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o israelite_n wherein_o also_o david_n do_v meet_v to_o praise_n god_n be_v call_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n now_o we_o can_v think_v that_o every_o israelite_n who_o come_v to_o sacrifice_v and_o serve_v god_n be_v true_o holy_a yea_o psal_n 50._o god_n complain_v of_o such_o who_o come_v and_o take_v his_o name_n into_o their_o mouth_n and_o yet_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v therefore_o they_o be_v call_v saint_n because_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 2._o church-saintship_a consist_v in_o a_o dedication_n and_o consecrate_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n for_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o initial_a sacrament_n and_o by_o it_o we_o be_v external_o sanctify_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n from_o the_o devil_n sin_n and_o the_o world_n for_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v by_o certain_a ceremonial_a rite_n dedicate_a of_o person_n and_o thing_n to_o god_n which_o thereby_o have_v a_o relative_a holiness_n and_o so_o be_v call_v holy_a because_o dedicate_v thus_o though_o with_o some_o dissimilitude_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o among_o other_o thing_n signify_v this_o also_o that_o we_o be_v give_v up_o to_o god_n from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v no_o more_o they_o not_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o course_n and_o way_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o and_o the_o world_n be_v distinct_a to_o the_o church_n when_o therefore_o of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o without_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n but_o we_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o his_o house_n and_o our_o baptism_n do_v sacramental_o denote_v our_o communion_n with_o christ_n now_o although_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n put_v on_o jesus_n christ_n yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o renounce_v their_o baptism_n so_o long_o by_o that_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a dedication_n of_o they_o to_o god_n and_o thus_o that_o apostate_n speak_v of_o heb._n 10._o 29._o who_o never_o have_v true_a grace_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o the_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n so_o that_o our_o sacramental_a relation_n do_v give_v a_o outward_a denomination_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o a_o holy_a person_n though_o if_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a holiness_n the_o condemnation_n of_o such_o will_v be_v far_o more_o dreadful_a and_o intolerable_a than_o of_o the_o vile_a and_o worst_a of_o heathen_n 3._o this_o church-saintship_a go_v a_o further_a step_n and_o that_o be_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o our_o faith_n
in_o christ_n and_o submission_n unto_o his_o will_n for_o a_o church_n be_v a_o visible_a society_n there_o must_v be_v some_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v demonstrate_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n hence_o rom._n 10._o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n there_o may_v be_v many_o secret_a and_o hide_a atheist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v external_o profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o thus_o simon_n magus_n and_o other_o while_o they_o do_v profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o believer_n and_o so_o of_o saint_n 4._o there_o be_v yet_o a_o further_a degree_n in_o this_o church-saintship_a and_o that_o be_v when_o beside_o this_o sacramental_a and_o external_a holiness_n there_o be_v some_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v some_o kind_n of_o influence_n upon_o they_o they_o be_v not_o only_o titular_a saint_n but_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o inchoate_n and_o imperfect_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o soul_n which_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o godliness_n or_o at_o least_o a_o resemblance_n and_o show_v of_o it_o so_o that_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o and_o many_o time_n in_o their_o own_o persuasion_n likewise_o they_o be_v true_a saint_n now_o these_o may_v well_o enough_o be_v style_v saint_n because_o the_o scripture_n attribute_n to_o they_o such_o act_n as_o have_v the_o name_n of_o holiness_n so_o mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n liken_v to_o the_o thorny_a ground_n be_v say_v to_o have_v faith_n and_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n some_o be_v say_v in_o 2_o pet._n 2._o to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o heb._n 6._o some_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enlighten_v to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o such_o be_v never_o true_a saint_n for_o such_o that_o be_v so_o can_v no_o more_o final_o apostatise_v than_o true_a star_n can_v fall_v from_o the_o heaven_n comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n may_v have_v a_o great_a lustre_n for_o a_o while_n but_o be_v compose_v of_o terrestrial_a exhalation_n at_o last_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o womb_n of_o that_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v thus_o those_o who_o have_v only_o some_o imperfect_a common_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n abound_v in_o gift_n and_o many_o admirable_a ability_n these_o may_v seem_v in_o saintship_n to_o exceed_v many_o that_o be_v true_o so_o but_o because_o there_o be_v never_o true_a and_o deep_a root_n when_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n shall_v arise_v this_o glorious_a building_n will_v not_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o stone_n leave_v upon_o a_o stone_n those_o uncomfortable_a teacher_n injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o do_v so_o peremptory_o dogmatise_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v yet_o never_o bring_v such_o text_n of_o scripture_n or_o instance_n that_o do_v necessary_o prove_v those_o to_o be_v true_a saint_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o saul_n be_v never_o a_o true_a saint_n judas_n be_v never_o a_o true_a saint_n and_o so_o no_o wonder_n of_o hopeful_a beginning_n degenerate_v into_o such_o tragical_a and_o horrid_a beginning_n now_o whereas_o the_o former_a mention_v viz._n those_o that_o be_v only_o baptize_v that_o give_v a_o external_a submission_n to_o christ_n law_n especial_o if_o as_o too_o many_o do_v wallow_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a excess_n if_o these_o i_o say_v may_v by_o all_o be_v proclaim_v to_o be_v no_o real_a but_o nominal_a saint_n all_o the_o world_n see_v they_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n but_o beast_n and_o devil_n in_o respect_n of_o real_a saintship_n yet_o the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o constant_a wisdom_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v exercise_v about_o the_o discern_a this_o late_a holiness_n from_o that_o which_o be_v true_a to_o know_v when_o i_o be_o go_v further_o than_o any_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n can_v attain_v unto_o this_o as_o we_o be_v great_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o so_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o any_o worldly_a matter_n than_o in_o this_o last_o the_o ultimate_a and_o most_o complete_a step_n of_o church-saintship_a in_o this_o life_n be_v when_o we_o go_v beyond_o all_o the_o former_a and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o powerful_a renovation_n of_o we_o so_o that_o from_o that_o holy_a and_o new_a creature_n within_o we_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v make_v real_o and_o solid_o holy_a and_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a saintship_n to_o which_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o glorification_n be_v make_v so_o that_o if_o thou_o do_v enjoy_v the_o great_a church-priviledge_n yea_o and_o the_o most_o admirable_a gift_n therein_o yet_o if_o destitute_a of_o this_o saintship_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o the_o hot_a place_n in_o hell_n will_v be_v fill_v with_o such_o seem_a saint_n serm_n xx._n external_n holiness_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 1._o with_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o all_o achaia_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v the_o last_o and_o ultimate_a step_n in_o church-saintship_a without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a though_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o great_a mercy_n yet_o because_o we_o take_v they_o in_o vain_a do_v become_v in_o some_o respect_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o god_n will_v not_o hold_v guiltless_a they_o be_v i_o say_v man_n in_o themselves_o great_a mercy_n for_o when_o we_o be_v thus_o call_v by_o god_n unto_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o holiness_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n and_o a_o possible_a way_n for_o salvation_n whereas_o without_o this_o there_o be_v necessary_a destruction_n it_o be_v here_o as_o in_o blind_a bartimeus_n his_o case_n mark_v 10._o 49._o for_o when_o christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v call_v to_o he_o present_o some_o say_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n he_o call_v thou_o that_o be_v a_o good_a encouragement_n christ_n call_v he_o so_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v leave_v alone_o in_o their_o state_n of_o darkness_n but_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o thou_o we_o may_v say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n there_o be_v some_o hope_n christ_n call_v thou_o yet_o because_o many_o be_v call_v and_o of_o those_o many_o call_v few_o be_v choose_v therefore_o this_o external_a holiness_n and_o saintship_n be_v not_o enough_o unless_o there_o be_v the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n unless_o thou_o be_v holy_a inward_o as_o well_o as_o outward_o this_o will_v make_v to_o thy_o great_a condemnation_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o essential_a form_n and_o give_v a_o constrtutive_a be_v to_o church-saintship_a be_v regeneration_n or_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o a_o man_n heart_n indeed_o to_o a_o external_a state_n and_o visible_a condition_n of_o church-holiness_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n with_o submission_n unto_o christ_n way_n be_v enough_o but_o that_o which_o make_v we_o indeed_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o invest_v we_o with_o right_a to_o all_o save_a benefit_n that_o be_v only_o this_o inward_a real_a saintship_n and_o to_o clear_v this_o more_o you_o must_v take_v notice_n first_o that_o even_o in_o real_a saintship_n there_o be_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o difference_n saintship_n all_o be_v not_o saint_n alike_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o babe_n of_o young_a man_n of_o old_a man_n it_o speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o perfect_a other_o be_v imperfect_a and_o even_o carnal_a 1_o cor._n 3._o comparative_o so_o that_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o a_o saint_n be_v a_o saint_n though_o but_o a_o bruise_a reed_n and_o a_o smoke_a flax_n this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v of_o saintship_n by_o such_o degree_n and_o high_a attainment_n but_o by_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n no_o there_o will_v be_v always_o difference_n both_o in_o illumination_n and_o sanctification_n and_o that_o among_o the_o saint_n themselves_o and_o this_o shall_v teach_v a_o mutual_a bear_n and_o forbear_v of_o one_o another_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v strong_a who_o do_v far_o surpass_v other_o though_o
fancy_n and_o opinion_n make_v such_o a_o grace_n as_o we_o will_v have_v and_o then_o go_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o confirm_v it_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v the_o alone_a rule_n in_o this_o case_n so_o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o we_o shall_v not_o give_v too_o little_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n attribute_v too_o much_o to_o it_o make_v god_n grace_n to_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n not_o indeed_o as_o it_o be_v but_o such_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o be_v good_a therefore_o to_o attend_v to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o lay_v all_o our_o own_o thought_n and_o all_o humane_a authority_n aside_o that_o so_o the_o scripture_n grace_n of_o god_n may_v be_v find_v out_o now_o these_o character_n we_o may_v have_v of_o that_o grace_n the_o scripture_n commend_v god_n in_o god_n 1._o that_o the_o scripture-grace_n do_v begin_v all_o the_o good_a in_o we_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o he_o prevent_v we_o thus_o our_o saviour_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v still_o resolve_v the_o original_n of_o all_o we_o have_v into_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o rom._n 9_o and_o rom._n 11._o ephes_n 1._o whosoever_o therefore_o make_v something_o in_o we_o to_o begin_v and_o then_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v subsequent_a he_o set_v not_o up_o grace_n in_o a_o scripture-way_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o antecedent_n merit_n or_o disposition_n in_o we_o for_o which_o god_n do_v afterward_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o the_o very_a first_o desire_n inspiration_n and_o least_o unseigned_a groan_n after_o christ_n be_v from_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o beginning_n of_o what_o be_v good_a be_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o progressive_n yea_o the_o initial_o most_o of_o all_o because_o than_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n 2._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o sanctification_n and_o conversion_n be_v not_o mere_o suasory_n and_o by_o moral_a argument_n or_o in_o a_o universal_a indeterminate_a and_o ineffectual_a manner_n till_o we_o by_o our_o freewill_n content_a to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v a_o new_a birth_n and_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n which_o expression_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o power_n as_o to_o consent_v unto_o grace_n till_o grace_n do_v enable_v we_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o give_v we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o to_o be_v what_o we_o be_v and_o so_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o whereas_o if_o we_o do_v cooperate_v with_o grace_n or_o make_v god_n grace_n effectual_a than_o it_o will_v be_v we_o ourselves_o and_o not_o god_n grace_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o difference_n 3._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o the_o scripture_n commend_v as_o to_o our_o justification_n be_v impute_v grace_n not_o inherent_a evangelical_a grace_n which_o justify_v we_o be_v external_a though_o by_o faith_n receive_v into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o what_o godly_a man_n when_o he_o go_v for_o justification_n and_o consolation_n do_v not_o more_o attend_v to_o inherent_a grace_n than_o impute_v this_o truth_n be_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v about_o this_o that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o doctrinal_a and_o practical_a contend_v whether_o grace_n inherent_a in_o we_o or_o impute_v to_o we_o be_v that_o which_o we_o must_v rest_v upon_o and_o lean_a upon_o when_o god_n enter_v into_o judgement_n with_o we_o we_o say_v only_o impute_v grace_n other_o say_v inherent_a and_o that_o because_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n not_o only_o meritorious_a work_n but_o godly_a work_n work_n of_o grace_n do_v by_o we_o and_o here_o now_o the_o adversary_n seem_v to_o insult_v say_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v work_n only_o of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a strength_n or_o perfect_a work_n or_o work_v that_o merit_n but_o this_o be_v to_o distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n because_o they_o flow_v from_o it_o they_o be_v effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o work_v of_o grace_n can_v indeed_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o we_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flow_v but_o they_o be_v oppose_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o viz._n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o work_v of_o grace_n do_v not_o oppose_v internal_a renovation_n yet_o they_o do_v justification_n which_o they_o say_v be_v produce_v by_o they_o again_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o none_o extol_v grace_n more_o than_o they_o do_v because_o they_o make_v grace_n inherent_a to_o make_v we_o accept_v of_o with_o god_n whereas_o the_o protestant_n debate_v it_o deny_v it_o this_o noble_a work_n for_o say_v they_o will_v not_o grace_n be_v most_o advance_v in_o heaven_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o that_o perfection_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v within_o we_o but_o to_o this_o also_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o its_o impute_a grace_n which_o be_v evangelical_n grace_n and_o that_o we_o be_v to_o exalt_v in_o this_o life_n in_o heaven_n indeed_o this_o evangelical_n and_o impute_a grace_n will_v cease_v though_o all_o glory_n will_v be_v give_v to_o that_o because_o by_o it_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o perfect_a inherent_a grace_n last_o the_o scripture-grace_n though_o it_o be_v not_o for_o good_a duty_n yet_o do_v always_o require_v the_o study_n of_o they_o and_o diligent_a attend_v thereunto_o so_o that_o as_o we_o must_v not_o with_o the_o papist_n make_v our_o duty_n thrust_v out_o grace_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o with_o the_o antinomian_o make_v grace_n to_o thrust_v out_o duty_n for_o both_o these_o do_v consist_v together_o therefore_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n grace_n so_o it_o do_v also_o of_o those_o holy_a duty_n which_o if_o we_o do_v not_o diligent_o perform_v we_o can_v have_v any_o portion_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o pray_v for_o that_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v join_v god_n grace_n and_o our_o holiness_n to_o be_v conscionable_a in_o perform_v of_o the_o late_a but_o to_o rely_v only_o upon_o the_o former_a especial_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o way_n and_o course_n that_o shall_v put_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o warm_a sun_n that_o shall_v make_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o darkness_n not_o feel_v the_o comfortable_a beam_n thereof_o oh_o remember_v it_o be_v this_o alone_a that_o make_v life_n and_o death_n comfortable_a it_o be_v true_a thou_o may_v be_v under_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o some_o cloudy_a temptation_n upon_o thy_o soul_n thou_o not_o be_v able_a to_o perceive_v oh_o but_o let_v thy_o earnest_a prayer_n be_v that_o god_n grace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v to_o thou_o but_o this_o may_v be_v evidence_v to_o thou_o thou_o can_v never_o have_v true_a solid_a peace_n and_o quiet_a contentation_n of_o soul_n till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o food_n as_o it_o be_v thou_o live_v upon_o till_o this_o be_v all_o the_o clothes_n thou_o covere_v thy_o nakedness_n with_o serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a gospel_n peace_n and_o wherein_o it_o chief_o consist_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o god_n our_o father_n and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o cordial_o wish_v these_o corinthian_n and_o that_o be_v peace_n grace_n be_v the_o cause_n peace_n be_v the_o effect_n grace_n be_v the_o fountain_n peace_n be_v the_o stream_n this_o word_n peace_n among_o the_o hebrew_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o be_v whole_a and_o sound_a because_o by_o peace_n they_o do_v mean_v all_o good_a and_o prosperity_n as_o by_o war_n the_o hebrew_n word_n come_v from_o a_o root_n signify_v to_o eat_v and_o devour_v they_o mean_v all_o misery_n and_o destruction_n and_o among_o the_o hebrew_n this_o be_v their_o ordinary_a salutation_n and_o greeting_n peace_n be_v to_o you_o intend_v thereby_o all_o prosperity_n and_o happiness_n and_o so_o some_o expound_v it_o here_o by_o peace_n understand_v a_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a proceed_n of_o all_o their_o affair_n but_o though_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v yet_o
god_n rule_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o fire_n do_v not_o more_o easy_o dissolve_v the_o frost_n and_o ice_n than_o this_o peace_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n do_v chase_v away_o all_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n if_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o will_v like_v a_o giant_n run_v thy_o race_n of_o christianity_n whereas_o now_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o dwarf_n feeble_a hand_n and_o weak_a knee_n will_v not_o go_v through_o much_o work_n especial_o if_o difficult_a and_o laborious_a now_o the_o way_n of_o christianity_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o race_n to_o fight_v and_o combat_v there_o be_v thousand_o of_o discouragement_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o way_n it_o behove_v thou_o therefore_o to_o have_v this_o peace_n within_o that_o so_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n begin_v in_o thou_o may_v go_v on_o more_o prosperous_o but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mercy_n like_o that_o pearl_n in_o the_o parable_n we_o may_v well_o fell_a all_o to_o have_v it_o but_o how_o may_v we_o be_v direct_v to_o obtain_v it_o take_v notice_n of_o these_o thing_n brief_o peace_n first_o distinguish_v between_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o this_o peace_n from_o god_n many_o have_v be_v delude_v by_o take_v one_o for_o the_o other_o the_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n do_v confident_o boast_v in_o god_n as_o their_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v abraham_n seed_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o yet_o who_o be_v further_o off_o from_o it_o than_o they_o be_v when_o the_o pharisee_n say_v lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o i_o be_o not_o like_o other_o man_n he_o may_v have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n upon_o his_o soul_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v no_o true_a peace_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o who_o have_v quiet_a still_o and_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v stupefy_v conscience_n now_o these_o find_v no_o trouble_n no_o ache_n or_o pain_n of_o heart_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o thank_v their_o good_a god_n all_o be_v well_o with_o they_o when_o yet_o alas_o they_o be_v miserable_a be_v upon_o the_o very_a border_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o they_o may_v fall_v every_o moment_n second_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v in_o sin_n or_o omit_v of_o those_o duty_n god_n require_v of_o thou_o for_o although_o these_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o peace_n in_o thou_o yet_o without_o these_o no_o peace_n can_v either_o be_v obtain_v or_o preserve_v this_o be_v to_o be_v throw_v water_n upon_o the_o fire_n till_o it_o quite_o go_v out_o three_o persuade_v thyself_o of_o those_o doctrinal_a truth_n against_o the_o contrary_a error_n which_o help_v to_o establish_v this_o peace_n such_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o as_o also_o not_o only_o the_o possibility_n but_o the_o duty_n of_o assurance_n the_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o all_o those_o who_o be_v he_o as_o also_o the_o acceptablenesse_n of_o such_o a_o quiet_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n unto_o god_n himself_o four_o regard_v god_n promise_n as_o well_o as_o precept_n look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o law_n let_v not_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o but_o make_v they_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr in_o thy_o whole_a life_n last_o pray_v much_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o own_o power_n or_o meditation_n upon_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o minister_n may_v give_v which_o will_v give_v this_o peace_n of_o god_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v reign_n in_o thou_o serm._n xxvii_o of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o believer_n even_o the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o from_o god_n our_o father_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o choice_n and_o special_a mercy_n here_o pray_v for_o we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o original_a and_o spring_n of_o they_o the_o efficient_a cause_n who_o alone_o can_v vouchsafe_v this_o to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v two-sold_a god_n our_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o and_o there_o we_o have_v a_o description_n of_o he_o scripture_n 1._o absolute_o god_n 2._o relative_o a_o father_n 3._o the_o community_n of_o this_o to_o all_o believer_n or_o the_o extension_n of_o it_o our_o father_n we_o shall_v dispatch_v all_o these_o particular_n brief_o the_o first_o head_n be_v the_o absolute_a consideration_n of_o god_n express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o that_o word_n come_v from_o fear_n or_o to_o run_v or_o to_o behold_v be_v doubt_v of_o in_o the_o hebrew_n there_o be_v several_a name_n give_v to_o god_n insomuch_o that_o the_o rabbin_n call_v he_o hashem_n the_o name_n whether_o god_n himself_o reveal_v his_o name_n to_o adam_n or_o adam_n impose_v a_o name_n upon_o he_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v this_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o scripture_n name_n do_v very_o emphatical_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n especial_o those_o two_o jehovah_n and_o elohim_n the_o word_n jehovah_n be_v common_o render_v by_o the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n be_v common_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o when_o name_v together_o as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o verse_n follow_v now_o of_o these_o two_o mention_v word_n one_o in_o the_o singular_a the_o other_o be_v in_o the_o plural_a which_o do_v denote_v especial_o have_v light_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o there_o be_v one_o divine_a nature_n and_o three_o person_n hence_o sometime_o jehovah_n elohim_n be_v put_v together_o although_o also_o the_o former_a word_n signify_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n be_v and_o giving_z be_v to_o other_o thing_n for_o which_o reason_n say_v some_o he_o be_v not_o name_v jehovah_n till_o the_o second_o chapter_n in_o genesis_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v complete_v and_o in_o another_o place_n god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o name_n jehovah_n exod._n 6._o 3._o because_o they_o have_v not_o see_v the_o great_a thing_n promise_v accomplish_a and_o elohim_n denote_v god_n as_o govern_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o fool_n be_v say_v to_o affirm_v there_o be_v no_o god_n no_o elohim_n psal_n 14._o 1._o yet_o have_v light_n from_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n especial_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v this_o consideration_n that_o therefore_o jehovah_n be_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o elohim_n in_o the_o plural_a to_o signify_v the_o one_o nature_n and_o three_o person_n for_o though_o from_o the_o plural_a number_n mere_o we_o can_v pitch_v upon_o the_o number_n three_o more_o than_o four_o yet_o from_o other_o place_n join_v to_o this_o we_o may_v so_o then_o as_o god_n in_o make_v of_o man_n speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n so_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n speak_v of_o god_n as_o maker_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n isa_n 54._o 5._o psal_n 149._o 2._o job_n 35._o 9_o for_o this_o reason_n though_o some_o divine_n dare_v not_o say_v tres_fw-la jehovae_fw-la three_o jehovah_n yet_o they_o say_v three_o elohim_n as_o zanchy_a name_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o who_o do_v whole_o reject_v and_o dislike_v that_o expression_n the_o word_n god_n be_v apply_v sometime_o proper_o sometime_o improper_o improper_o so_o it_o be_v give_v to_o angel_n and_o magistrate_n the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v that_o never_o any_o angel_n or_o magistrate_n be_v call_v a_o god_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n but_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n now_o the_o apostle_n sometime_o lay_v a_o argument_n even_o upon_o the_o number_n improper_o also_o it_o be_v give_v to_o magistrate_n moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n here_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n but_o the_o respective_a limitation_n be_v add_v because_o of_o his_o dominion_n god_n give_v he_o over_o pharaoh_n to_o bring_v judgement_n upon_o he_o yea_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v say_v to_o blind_v the_o mind_n of_o disobedient_a person_n although_o some_o expound_v that_o of_o the_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n who_o do_v in_o just_a judgement_n harden_v the_o heart_n of_o wicked_a man_n non_fw-la impertiendo_fw-la malitiam_fw-la sed_fw-la denegando_fw-la gratiam_fw-la but_o proper_o and_o true_o it_o be_v
the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n yet_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v that_o speech_n because_o we_o be_v all_o his_o creature_n but_o the_o good_a angel_n and_o good_a man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o endear_a respect_n we_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o neither_o upon_o this_o though_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o the_o treasury_n of_o all_o our_o consolation_n only_o we_o may_v brief_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v father_n to_o be_v our_o father_n and_o first_o it_o imply_v his_o spiritual_a beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n for_o before_o conversion_n the_o devil_n be_v our_o father_n we_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n if_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n not_o abraham_n but_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n and_o all_o because_o we_o have_v his_o likeness_n upon_o we_o and_o his_o work_n we_o do_v but_o when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v change_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n than_o we_o be_v son_n son_n by_o adoption_n and_o son_n by_o regeneration_n it_o be_v not_o then_o every_o one_o that_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o father_n to_o he_o must_v have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o his_o likeness_n therefore_o though_o many_o call_v he_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o they_o because_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o action_n second_o as_o god_n be_v thus_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o metaphorical_a generation_n so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o his_o paternal_a love_n and_o care_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o no_o bowel_n of_o father_n or_o mother_n be_v comparable_a to_o he_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n make_v his_o love_n to_o transcend_v the_o mother_n love_n and_o that_o to_o her_o suck_a infant_n isa_n 49._o 50._o insomuch_o that_o all_o our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n may_v present_o be_v subdue_v if_o we_o consider_v he_o be_v a_o father_n why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v as_o if_o like_a melchizedech_n thou_o be_v without_o father_n and_o mother_n thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n but_o will_v a_o father_n do_v thus_o again_o thou_o doubte_v about_o many_o earthly_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n what_o thou_o shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v and_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 6._o 8._o your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o improve_v then_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n think_v what_o care_n love_n and_o bowel_n god_n have_v put_v into_o thy_o heart_n who_o be_v a_o father_n to_o thy_o child_n thou_o never_o doubte_v of_o thy_o affection_n to_o they_o but_o many_o time_n of_o their_o affection_n and_o dutifulness_n to_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o this_o fatherly_a affection_n much_o more_o in_o god_n three_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o father_n but_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o and_o to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o it_o rom._n 8._o 15._o gal._n 4._o 6._o for_o whereas_o in_o nature_n there_o the_o child_n by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o his_o father_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o it_o be_v not_o thus_o in_o grace_n for_o when_o god_n be_v become_v our_o father_n than_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v it_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v he_o be_v our_o enemy_n and_o our_o judge_n but_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n put_v a_o filial_a confidence_n into_o we_o again_o it_o do_v not_o only_o assure_v we_o but_o enable_v we_o against_o all_o those_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n we_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a to_o cry_v father_n that_o denote_v the_o soul_n be_v in_o a_o very_a great_a agony_n many_o objection_n and_o opposition_n it_o have_v but_o yet_o we_o be_v enable_v against_o our_o heart_n and_o against_o the_o devil_n temptation_n thus_o to_o do_v last_o he_o be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o do_v afflict_v we_o and_o chastise_v we_o for_o our_o good_a insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v from_o his_o fatherly_a love_n to_o afflict_v we_o as_o well_o as_o to_o give_v we_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o if_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v heb._n 12._o 9_o we_o reverence_v our_o father_n after_o the_o flesh_n when_o they_o chastise_v we_o how_o much_o rather_o our_o father_n after_o the_o spirit_n which_o can_v miscarry_v or_o err_v in_o his_o affliction_n upon_o we_o to_o this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o add_v the_o extension_n of_o it_o our_o father_n paul_n say_v not_o my_o father_n or_o the_o father_n of_o abraham_n and_o such_o eminent_a saint_n but_o our_o father_n observe_v god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a strong_a hence_o our_o saviour_n teach_v all_o the_o godly_a to_o say_v our_o father_n in_o this_o expression_n be_v imply_v first_o appropriation_n and_o application_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n a_o father_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v this_o relation_n home_o to_o our_o heart_n our_o father_n my_o father_n and_o thy_o father_n second_o it_o imply_v that_o god_n be_v so_o the_o father_n of_o one_o believer_n that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n earthly_a parent_n have_v sometime_o so_o many_o child_n that_o they_o can_v provide_v for_o all_o at_o least_o so_o liberal_o but_o god_n can_v do_v as_o much_o for_o any_o one_o child_n of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v no_o more_o his_o riches_n and_o inheritance_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o all_o his_o child_n be_v heir_n and_o have_v as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o one_o child_n three_o there_o be_v imply_v the_o unity_n and_o agreement_n of_o all_o believer_n amongstthemselves_fw-mi they_o have_v one_o father_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v such_o division_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 4._o 6._o urge_v this_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n and_o father_n these_o be_v bring_v as_o argument_n of_o unity_n not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v one_o but_o one_o â—o_o believer_n all_o believer_n have_v but_o one_o lord_n one_o spirit_n one_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o manifest_v this_o unity_n use_v from_o both_o the_o doctrine_n join_v together_o of_o direction_n with_o what_o evangelical_n quiet_a and_o joyful_a spirit_n we_o shall_v live_v upon_o this_o divine_a truth_n god_n be_v our_o father_n shall_v be_v the_o gospel_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o every_o unbelieving_a and_o troublesome_a thought_n 1_o john_n 1._o 3._o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n our_o fellowship_n it_o shall_v be_v no_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n to_o we_o serm_n xxviii_o of_o the_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o and_o from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o be_v arrive_v now_o to_o the_o last_o particular_a in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o principle_n or_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o peace_n pray_v for_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v here_o conjoin_v with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o bestow_v of_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v the_o description_n of_o christ_n peace_n 1._o by_o his_o name_n jesus_n 2._o by_o his_o office_n christ_n both_o which_o we_o have_v already_o consider_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n there_o remain_v therefore_o the_o relation_n by_o which_o he_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lord_n paul_n here_o pray_v for_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o christ_n our_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v a_o sure_a and_o strong_a argument_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o can_v give_v these_o spiritual_a mercy_n if_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n he_o can_v not_o give_v these_o divine_a privilege_n and_o hence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v to_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o mercy_n the_o blasphemous_a heretic_n of_o late_a have_v differ_v among_o themselves_o socinus_n and_o franciscus_n davidis_n about_o pray_v to_o christ_n the_o late_a deny_v it_o lawful_a to_o call_v upon_o christ_n in_o prayer_n the_o other_o grant_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n example_n of_o it_o as_o when_o stephen_n say_v lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o precept_n to_o command_v it_o but_o no_o wonder_n at_o this_o see_v he_o hold_v that_o prayer_n in_o the_o general_n be_v never_o a_o duty_n
father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n the_o inscription_n have_v be_v full_o consider_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o be_v 1._o a_o exordium_n 2._o a_o apologetical_a narration_n against_o those_o calumny_n that_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o false_a apostle_n this_o text_n be_v part_n of_o the_o exordium_n or_o his_o introductory_n beginning_n to_o what_o matter_n he_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o doxclogie_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o apostle_n begin_v his_o epistle_n with_o cordial_a affectionate_a blessing_n and_o praise_v of_o god_n and_o that_o common_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o god_n have_v bestow_v on_o they_o he_o write_v unto_o but_o here_o he_o bless_v god_n chief_o for_o those_o consolation_n and_o support_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v from_o god_n and_o this_o he_o do_v partly_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o god_n partly_o to_o animate_v and_o encourage_v all_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n they_o will_v not_o be_v loser_n by_o it_o and_o partly_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o accuser_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o undergo_v do_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o the_o church_n good_a now_o in_o this_o thanksgiving_n passage_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o praise_n itself_o express_v in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessed_n 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o god_n which_o be_v 1._o illustrate_v from_o his_o relative_a title_n to_o christ_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2._o from_o his_o efficiency_n which_o be_v twofold_a the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n so_o that_o this_o text_n do_v represent_v god_n in_o a_o most_o sweet_a comfortable_a and_o ravish_a relation_n to_o we_o the_o apostle_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v here_o upon_o mount_n gerizzim_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o may_v here_o stand_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n pass_v by_o it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o all_o vengeance_n and_o fury_n it_o be_v not_o the_o god_n terrible_a in_o his_o judgement_n that_o will_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a acquit_v the_o guilty_a but_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n let_v then_o the_o trouble_a and_o grieve_a soul_n who_o look_v always_o upon_o god_n as_o angry_a as_o ready_a to_o destroy_v bring_v with_o the_o widow_n its_o cruise_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o the_o pleasant_a oil_n that_o will_v run_v out_o of_o this_o text._n certain_o if_o david_n say_v of_o god_n word_n in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n or_o the_o honeycomb_n much_o more_o be_v it_o applicable_a to_o this_o verse_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o praise_n itself_o in_o those_o word_n bless_a be_v god_n paul_n you_o hear_v begin_v most_o of_o his_o epistle_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o some_o have_v think_v that_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v begin_v with_o thanksgiving_n because_o the_o heart_n be_v hereby_o raise_v up_o soon_o to_o heaven_n the_o consideration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n that_o will_v put_v the_o soul_n into_o sweet_a distillation_n but_o certain_o the_o method_n of_o prayer_n whether_o with_o confession_n first_o or_o thanksgiving_n be_v not_o command_v but_o leave_v arbitrary_a only_o this_o the_o soul_n must_v remember_v to_o be_v as_o diligent_a and_o careful_a in_o praise_v of_o god_n as_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o open_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n scripture_n 1._o of_o god_n blessing_n of_o we_o 2._o of_o our_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o these_o differ_v exceed_o for_o god_n bless_v we_o efficient_o by_o exhibit_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o we_o bless_v god_n not_o by_o add_v any_o good_a to_o he_o but_o declarative_o only_a god_n benedicere_fw-la be_v benefacere_fw-la his_o word_n be_v work_n but_o our_o blessing_n as_o aquinas_n on_o the_o place_n be_v only_o recognoscitium_fw-la and_o expressivum_fw-la a_o acknowledgement_n only_o and_o celebration_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o god_n have_v 3._o there_o be_v man_n blessing_n of_o man_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a either_o charitatiuè_fw-la matth._n 5._o 44._o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o our_o very_a enemy_n psal_n 129._o 8._o thus_o job_n 31._o 20._o speak_v of_o it_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n that_o the_o poor_a who_o he_o have_v refresh_v bless_a he_o or_o potestatiuè_fw-la and_o that_o be_v when_o parent_n and_o minister_n such_o as_o be_v in_o office_n and_o power_n do_v bless_v their_o inferior_n and_o this_o god_n do_v more_o solemn_o ratify_v and_o confirm_v thus_o the_o priest_n numb_a 6._o 23_o 24._o be_v in_o a_o solemn_a manner_n to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a heb._n 7._o 7._o and_o because_o by_o blessing_n the_o greatness_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v set_v forth_o hence_o it_o be_v use_v sometime_o for_o consecrate_v 1_o sam._n 9_o 13._o samuel_n be_v say_v to_o bless_v the_o sacrifice_n so_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 15._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v though_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o popish_a consecration_n although_o there_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v seem_v to_o be_v one_o thing_n and_o because_o those_o who_o do_v bless_v other_o do_v common_o come_v with_o present_n and_o gift_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o liberality_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o hebrew_n word_n to_o bless_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o antiphrase_n to_o curse_v so_o it_o be_v use_v three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o job_n and_o 1_o king_n 21._o eustathius_n say_v aretius_n observe_v also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_n indeed_o have_v a_o superstition_n that_o they_o think_v a_o ill_a omen_n in_o word_n hence_o be_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d express_v terrible_a thing_n by_o graceful_a name_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o they_o curse_v so_o they_o call_v it_o morbus_fw-la sacerâ—_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o superstition_n it_o be_v for_o gravity_n sake_n that_o it_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n though_o a_o learned_a man_n make_v that_o phrase_n in_o job_n to_o be_v a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o consequent_a because_o those_o do_v sometime_o depart_v from_o other_o to_o who_o they_o use_v to_o wish_v well_o say_v valere_fw-la afterward_o that_o word_n come_v to_o be_v use_v for_o a_o renounce_n of_o all_o former_a friendship_n so_o he_o think_v the_o word_n to_o bless_v may_v signify_v that_o be_v to_o renounce_v god_n and_o not_o own_o his_o worship_n more_o but_o come_v we_o to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n be_v a_o duty_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v careful_a and_o diligent_a in_o this_o cordial_a hearty_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v great_o neglect_v some_o be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o unworthiness_n some_o be_v great_o bow_v down_o under_o the_o several_a affliction_n god_n exercise_v they_o with_o other_o be_v devour_v with_o the_o worldly_a care_n and_o discontent_n of_o their_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n to_o meet_v with_o a_o christian_a that_o walk_v with_o such_o a_o cheerful_a humble_a and_o thankful_a spirit_n that_o he_o study_v all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o be_v not_o will_v any_o fragment_n shall_v perish_v as_o fly_v stick_v always_o upon_o the_o rugged_a part_n of_o the_o glass_n and_o fall_v from_o that_o which_o be_v smooth_a thus_o even_o god_n own_o child_n if_o they_o have_v any_o affliction_n if_o they_o want_v but_o one_o mercy_n they_o will_v have_v this_o do_v more_o trouble_n and_o torture_v they_o than_o the_o thousand_o mercy_n they_o have_v from_o god_n do_v refresh_v and_o revive_v they_o that_o therefore_o we_o may_v make_v conscience_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o be_v much_o in_o that_o we_o may_v as_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v col._n 3._o 17._o in_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o much_o go_v to_o make_v a_o thankful_a spirit_n what_o will_v enable_v spirit_n we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o always_o lie_v among_o the_o tomb_n as_o it_o be_v affright_v ourselves_o with_o our_o own_o sad_a thought_n but_o entertain_v
sake_n and_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n name_n so_o that_o you_o see_v the_o redundancy_n of_o that_o paternal_a relation_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o benefit_n even_o to_o we_o also_o other_o property_n we_o may_v enlarge_v in_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o the_o good_a heart_n to_o suggest_v they_o to_o its_o self_n as_o the_o eternity_n and_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o to_o christ_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 1._o christ_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o unchangeable_o fore-ordained_n to_o be_v their_o head_n they_o be_v also_o then_o comprehend_v in_o that_o gracious_a decree_n of_o god_n only_o this_o difference_n you_o must_v always_o observe_v that_o god_n become_v our_o father_n otherwise_o than_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n beget_v he_o from_o eternity_n not_o by_o grace_n and_o from_o his_o mere_a freewill_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v 〈◊〉_d beget_v he_o no_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o his_o father_n by_o a_o necessity_n oâ—_n immutability_n though_o some_o add_v we_o may_v say_v his_o generation_n be_v both_o by_o nature_n and_o freewill_n as_o not_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o one_o another_o but_o as_o for_o we_o god_n make_v we_o his_o son_n from_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n he_o may_v have_v refuse_v to_o adopt_v any_o one_o to_o his_o son_n he_o take_v infinite_a delight_n in_o his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o bounty_n to_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o son_n with_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n use_v of_o instruction_n be_v god_n our_o father_n by_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n do_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n entitle_v we_o to_o that_o father_n and_o other_o unspeakable_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v then_o let_v the_o christian_a soul_n meditate_v on_o this_o more_o adam_n and_o angel_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v by_o creation_n god_n be_v thy_o father_n upon_o a_o more_o certain_a and_o endure_a ground_n which_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n what_o enemy_n be_v you_o to_o your_o own_o peace_n and_o grace_n while_o you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o divide_v from_o christ_n if_o the_o wife_n make_v herself_o a_o distinct_a person_n from_o her_o husband_n she_o have_v no_o benefit_n by_o the_o law_n she_o can_v recover_v any_o advantage_n but_o all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o her_o husband_n name_n and_o in_o his_o title_n thus_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o thou_o pray_v in_o christ_n name_n comfort_v thyself_o in_o christ_n meditate_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o christ_n only_o will_v be_v in_o request_n when_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o voice_n shall_v be_v go_v you_o curse_v because_o not_o in_o christ_n depart_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n because_o not_o in_o christ_n this_o then_o speak_v nothing_o but_o terror_n to_o the_o ungodly_a who_o be_v not_o branch_n in_o he_o they_o can_v have_v the_o least_o comfortable_a or_o hopeful_a thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v none_o of_o christ_n righteousness_n serm._n xxxii_o how_o god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n the_o father_n of_o all_o mercy_n to_o his_o child_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 3_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o next_o considerable_a motive_n in_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v bless_v be_v from_o his_o relative_a attribute_n to_o we_o the_o father_n of_o mercy_n if_o every_o mercy_n be_v a_o stream_n issue_v from_o he_o the_o fountain_n if_o every_o favour_n be_v a_o ray_n which_o have_v its_o emanation_n from_o that_o sun_n then_o no_o wonder_n if_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_v he_o it_o be_v bernard_n observation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v pater_fw-la ultionum_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o judgement_n which_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o all_o wicked_a man_n but_o of_o mercy_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o fear_v he_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o represent_v god_n in_o the_o most_o sweet_a and_o lovely_a relation_n that_o may_v be_v to_o the_o true_o godly_a they_o must_v not_o think_v fury_n and_o vengeance_n be_v in_o he_o towards_o they_o though_o sinner_n but_o that_o through_o christ_n all_o enmity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o they_o may_v with_o boldness_n come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o father_n even_o as_o the_o child_n do_v secure_o rest_v in_o his_o father_n bosom_n the_o word_n have_v no_o difficulty_n they_o be_v a_o fountain_n open_v no_o stone_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v that_o the_o weary_a soul_n may_v drink_v thereof_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n of_o mercy_n or_o a_o merciful_a father_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o child_n so_o that_o our_o work_n will_v be_v to_o treat_v of_o that_o attribute_n of_o god_n which_o render_v the_o meditation_n and_o thought_n of_o he_o comfortable_a to_o we_o for_o if_o he_o be_v holy_a but_o not_o merciful_a if_o infinite_a but_o not_o merciful_a if_o omnipotent_a but_o not_o merciful_a he_o will_v be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o we_o it_o be_v good_a therefore_o for_o the_o contrite_a sinner_n to_o hear_v of_o this_o attribute_n ineffabili_fw-la desiderio_fw-la teneor_fw-la cum_fw-la audio_fw-la bone_fw-la dominus_fw-la to_o open_v this_o rich_a treasure_n that_o be_v able_a to_o enrich_v all_o who_o will_v come_v and_o take_v of_o it_o consider_v first_o that_o god_n have_v such_o a_o attribute_n of_o mercy_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o represent_v he_o wise_a just_a and_o almighty_a but_o merciful_a also_o jam._n 5._o 11._o god_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v very_o pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n the_o former_a word_n be_v from_o the_o bowel_n that_o use_v to_o move_v when_o we_o be_v affect_v compassionate_o with_o any_o miserable_a object_n so_o that_o god_n mercy_n they_o be_v bowel-mercy_n he_o do_v not_o only_o do_v good_a to_o we_o but_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o be_v compassionate_o affect_v unto_o we_o while_o he_o do_v so_o hence_o luke_n 1._o 78._o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bowl_n of_o mercy_n but_o whether_o mercy_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n proper_o be_v dispute_v the_o socinian_o they_o deny_v mercy_n to_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n to_o god_n even_o as_o they_o do_v vindicative_a justice_n the_o stoic_n they_o deny_v mercy_n to_o their_o wise_a man_n seneca_n grant_v clementia_fw-la and_o benignitas_fw-la but_o not_o misericordia_fw-la for_o they_o define_v mercy_n to_o be_v egritudo_fw-la animi_fw-la a_o sickness_n and_o grief_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o arise_v from_o another_o misery_n and_o why_o be_v it_o call_v misericordia_fw-la yarch_n austin_n but_o because_o it_o do_v make_v miserum_fw-la cor_fw-la therefore_o if_o we_o stick_v to_o these_o definition_n of_o mercy_n as_o it_o be_v in_o man_n who_o have_v compassion_n because_o he_o have_v passion_n we_o be_v not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o god_n but_o seclude_v all_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v will_n to_o help_v and_o relieve_v such_o as_o be_v in_o misery_n so_o it_o be_v â—â—ivently_o in_o he_o and_o as_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n so_o we_o may_v say_v there_o be_v none_o merciful_a but_o god_n the_o mercy_n then_o of_o god_n be_v infinite_a as_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o do_v have_v rarre_o transcend_v all_o our_o sin_n and_o misery_n as_o the_o heaven_n do_v a_o molehill_n only_o there_o be_v not_o perturbation_n in_o the_o holy_a nature_n of_o god_n which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o compassion_n anselm_n express_v it_o well_o thou_o be_v merciful_a o_o god_n secundum_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la secundum_fw-la te_fw-la secundum_fw-la sensum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la non_fw-la tuum_fw-la cum_fw-la tu_fw-la respicis_fw-la nos_fw-la miseros_fw-la nos_fw-la sentimus_fw-la miserationis_fw-la effectum_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la miseriae_fw-la affectum_fw-la god_n then_o be_v merciful_a as_o well_o as_o just_a and_o thousand_o of_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o this_o mercy_n of_o god_n very_o large_o 2._o it_o be_v good_a to_o know_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o active_o for_o that_o essential_a attribute_n in_o he_o as_o exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o where_o the_o lord_n himself_o proclaim_v his_o own_o name_n merciful_a grucious_a long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n though_o divine_v do_v give_v notional_a difference_n between_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n grace_n and_o long-suffering_a yet_o i_o shall_v not_o attend_v to_o that_o or_o passive_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o here_o in_o the_o text_n the_o father_n of_o mercy_n so_o when_o god_n do_v threaten_v
fit_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v comfort_n for_o all_o the_o while_o thou_o be_v enlighten_v only_o and_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n fit_v to_o receive_v it_o thou_o be_v like_o moses_n that_o see_v the_o good_a land_n of_o promise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o and_o thus_o indeed_o it_o fall_v out_o sometime_o that_o when_o the_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v enough_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v heavy_a they_o can_v delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n they_o will_v glad_o do_v it_o they_o hearty_o pray_v for_o it_o but_o their_o heart_n sink_v down_o like_o a_o stone_n within_o they_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o further_a degree_n in_o comfort_v and_o that_o be_v by_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o make_v it_o ready_a to_o receive_v consolation_n for_o as_o god_n can_v humble_v the_o proud_a heart_n and_o soften_v the_o hard_a heart_n so_o he_o can_v easy_o comfort_v and_o revive_v the_o grieve_a heart_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v in_o sanctification_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o illuminate_v the_o mind_n unless_o he_o also_o change_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n about_o comfort_n but_o actual_o to_o work_v the_o heart_n for_o it_o hence_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 6._o you_o have_v a_o notable_a attribute_n give_v to_o god_n god_n that_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v down_o isa_n 51._o 11_o 12._o see_v there_o with_o what_o command_n god_n speak_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v comfort_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v above_o the_o heart_n in_o conversion_n thus_o he_o be_v also_o in_o consolation_n he_o will_v comfort_v and_o what_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v hinder_v it_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o grace_n god_n declare_v as_o omnipotency_n and_o sovereignty_n when_o he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n so_o in_o matter_n of_o consolation_n i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o grieve_a the_o trouble_a the_o despair_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o joy_n peace_n and_o heavenly_a rest_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o three_o place_n god_n do_v comfort_n removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la by_o remove_v whatsoever_o be_v obstructive_a and_o destructive_a of_o comfort_n as_o 1._o by_o chain_a up_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n but_o also_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o comforter_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n a_o tempter_n to_o unbelief_n to_o sad_a and_o soul_n yea_o and_o bodymurder_v thought_n god_n therefore_o do_v restrain_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o his_o sad_a suggestion_n for_o we_o see_v by_o job_n instance_n the_o devil_n can_v go_v any_o further_a than_o he_o be_v license_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o god_n do_v subdue_v not_o only_o the_o devil_n without_o but_o also_o that_o corruption_n within_o which_o do_v vehement_o incline_v to_o unbelieving_a vex_v and_o torment_v thought_n for_o although_o a_o man_n natural_o be_v in_o security_n in_o self-ease_n and_o carnal_a presumption_n yet_o when_o once_o awaken_v for_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n thereby_o than_o we_o be_v as_o peevish_a as_o froward_a against_o the_o promise_n as_o ever_o former_o we_o be_v against_o the_o precept_n adam_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n upon_o his_o sin_n we_o see_v in_o cain_n and_o judas_n what_o sad_a and_o dreadful_a effect_n the_o guilt_n of_o conscience_n will_v work_v in_o every_o one_o do_v not_o god_n command_v those_o wind_n and_o tempest_n to_o be_v still_o therefore_o god_n do_v repress_v these_o and_o thereby_o we_o be_v more_o ready_a for_o comfort_n 3._o god_n do_v by_o his_o grace_n prevent_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o sin_n he_o daily_o preserve_v we_o from_o many_o sad_a fall_n which_o if_o plunge_v into_o we_o shall_v present_o chase_v away_o all_o our_o comfort_n when_o david_n be_v leave_v and_o fall_v into_o those_o gross_a sin_n all_o his_o joy_n be_v immediate_o lose_v therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o his_o break_a bone_n and_o pray_v for_o joy_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o he_o what_o horror_n what_o hell_n will_v quick_o be_v raise_v in_o thy_o soul_n every_o day_n every_o night_n upon_o every_o temptation_n do_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n preserve_v thou_o spira_n lose_v all_o comfort_n by_o apostasy_n and_o thus_o many_o christian_n do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n by_o their_o revolt_n though_o they_o recover_v again_o therefore_o little_o do_v thou_o know_v how_o much_o god_n work_v for_o thy_o comfort_n by_o prevent_v such_o sin_n which_o will_v make_v horrible_a wound_n and_o gash_n in_o thy_o soul_n last_o god_n comfort_v thou_o by_o deliver_v thou_o from_o all_o such_o doctrine_n though_o teach_v by_o many_o of_o great_a and_o eminent_a learning_n which_o yet_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o make_v the_o heart_n uncomfortable_a how_o wonderful_o do_v god_n work_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o luther_n who_o profess_v the_o unspeakable_a tremble_n and_o fear_n of_o soul_n he_o be_v in_o and_o be_v in_o captivity_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o work_n as_o then_o teach_v in_o popery_n he_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n but_o often_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v a_o man_n till_o god_n comfort_v he_o by_o deliver_v he_o from_o those_o false_a doctrine_n thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o true_a saint_n do_v utter_o dash_v all_o comfort_n from_o the_o believer_n he_o must_v necessary_o be_v in_o miserable_a torment_a fear_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o so_o have_v we_o do_v with_o that_o immediate_a way_n of_o god_n comfort_v the_o mediate_v way_n be_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o conduit_n run_v wine_n for_o we_o and_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o scripture_n david_n profess_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n he_o have_v by_o they_o so_o rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v a_o cordial_a a_o tree_n of_o life_n they_o direct_v to_o comfort_v exhort_v to_o comfort_v all_o such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n 2._o the_o minister_n they_o be_v son_n of_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n the_o word_n they_o preach_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o joyful_a noise_n even_o the_o very_a foot_n of_o such_o who_o bring_v the_o glad_a tiding_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bless_v they_o have_v a_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v a_o seasonable_a word_n for_o such_o as_o be_v contrite_a in_o spirit_n they_o be_v not_o to_o quench_v the_o break_a reed_n though_o to_o the_o obstinate_a sinner_n we_o bring_v the_o hammer_n and_o fire_n of_o the_o word_n yet_o to_o the_o break_a heart_n we_o bring_v balm_n and_o oil_n last_o god_n comfort_v by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o they_o he_o do_v peculiar_o seal_v peace_n and_o comfort_n therefore_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o give_v of_o thanks_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o mean_n abundant_o provide_v for_o our_o consolation_n serm._n xxxvii_o that_o believer_n only_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n the_o next_o particular_a which_o follow_v in_o order_n as_o the_o text_n stand_v divide_v be_v the_o subject_a who_o god_n do_v thus_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v we_o who_o comfort_v we_o that_o be_v both_o we_o believer_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n and_o we_o apostle_n in_o a_o particular_a manner_n for_o they_o be_v like_o uriah_n in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n and_o more_o assault_v by_o the_o devil_n within_o and_o enemy_n without_o they_o do_v need_v the_o great_a comfort_n but_o we_o shall_v handle_v it_o in_o the_o most_o large_a sense_n and_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n unto_o believer_n only_o believer_n for_o this_o we_o in_o the_o text_n be_v not_o only_o determinative_a to_o show_v who_o they_o be_v into_o who_o wound_n god_n do_v thus_o pour_v oil_n but_o also_o restrictive_a to_o such_o and_o such_o only_a indeed_o the_o wicked_a one_o of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v comfort_n in_o outward_a mercy_n they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o solomon_n to_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o these_o worldly_a joy_n do_v become_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o they_o the_o poet_n say_v well_o o_o miseri_fw-la quorum_fw-la gaudia_fw-la crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la their_o very_a joy_n do_v become_v like_o wine_n to_o man_n in_o a_o favour_n though_o refresh_v
persuade_v this_o as_o a_o special_a help_n to_o premeditate_v on_o evil_n before_o they_o come_v other_o they_o refuse_v this_o as_o make_v a_o man_n miserable_a before_o he_o be_v so_o other_o support_v themselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o necessity_n and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o but_o of_o all_o these_o we_o may_v say_v as_o job_n to_o his_o friend_n you_o be_v miserable_a comforter_n and_o be_v of_o no_o more_o advantage_n than_o the_o rend_n of_o garment_n or_o pull_v off_o the_o hair_n in_o grief_n which_o bion_n deride_v in_o one_o as_o if_o a_o bald_a head_n will_v take_v away_o grief_n we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o no_o philosopher_n have_v the_o true_a art_n comfort_n or_o ground_n of_o comfort_n and_o that_o 1._o because_o they_o be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o alone_o be_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o comfort_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v our_o peace_n and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n foelicissimum_fw-la est_fw-la cui_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la foelicitate_fw-la and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o man_n in_o christ_n for_o he_o will_v never_o thirst_v more_o than_o have_v drink_v of_o that_o fountain_n no_o sin_n no_o guilt_n no_o curse_n can_v be_v remove_v but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o all_o their_o philosophical_a precept_n about_o comfort_n be_v as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o do_v rather_o rot_v than_o ripen_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o sun_n influence_n 2._o they_o be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o comfort_n christ_n be_v the_o subject_a matter_n in_o who_o alone_o we_o can_v have_v comfort_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o do_v alone_o give_v a_o comfortable_a and_o glad_a heart_n 3._o they_o be_v altogether_o unbelieving_a of_o a_o resurrection_n to_o leternal_a glory_n which_o be_v a_o admirable_a ground_n of_o all_o true_a joy_n this_o the_o apostle_n press_v against_o immoderate_a sorrow_n about_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a not_o to_o grieve_v as_o those_o that_o be_v without_o hope_n last_o they_o be_v whole_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v only_o instrumental_a to_o receive_v joy_n use_v of_o exhortation_n in_o all_o thy_o tribulation_n to_o look_v up_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o comfort_n thou_o run_v to_o this_o creature_n to_o comfort_n and_o thou_o think_v this_o and_o that_o condition_n will_v comfort_v thou_o but_o how_o can_v the_o channel_n have_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o the_o fountain_n do_v not_o give_v it_o say_v not_o it_o be_v thy_o affliction_n so_o great_o to_o be_v aggravate_v that_o make_v thou_o disconsolate_a no_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o god_n presence_n in_o it_o serm._n thirty-nine_o what_o be_v these_o apple_n which_o christ_n refresh_v his_o spouse_n with_o or_o what_o be_v those_o scripture-ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n child_n under_o all_o their_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o who_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o tribulation_n either_o for_o the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o it_o but_o god_n can_v and_o do_v comfort_v his_o people_n therein_o it_o be_v therefore_o requisite_a to_o know_v what_o be_v those_o cordial_a comfort_n what_o be_v that_o balm_n and_o oil_n by_o which_o he_o heal_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o afflict_a one_o for_o see_v god_n comfort_n do_v far_o exceed_v all_o philosophical_a remedy_n as_o much_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v a_o gloworm_n and_o paul_n admirable_a temperament_n i_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v do_v infinite_o transcend_v that_o so_o much_o celebrate_v carriage_n of_o socrates_n who_o be_v note_v to_o be_v always_o eodem_fw-la vultu_fw-la let_v whatsoever_o befall_v he_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o know_v comfort_n what_o be_v these_o apple_n of_o comfort_n as_o the_o church_n call_v for_o cant._n 2._o 5._o and_o the_o rather_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v because_o many_o of_o god_n child_n be_v deficient_a in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n about_o god_n consolation_n for_o either_o 1._o they_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n ignorant_a of_o what_o foundation_n and_o sure_a ground_n they_o have_v of_o comfort_n they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n they_o may_v abundant_o bathe_v themselves_o in_o they_o be_v as_o elisha_n servant_n who_o though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a host_n of_o angel_n to_o help_v he_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o see_v they_o so_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o illuminate_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n but_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o comforter_n or_o 2._o though_o they_o know_v many_o argument_n of_o comfort_n yet_o their_o memory_n fail_v they_o that_o in_o the_o very_a hour_n of_o their_o temptation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o furious_a assault_n they_o forget_v what_o comfortable_a support_v they_o may_v make_v use_n of_o so_o that_o it_o be_v good_a to_o preach_v of_o these_o principle_n of_o consolation_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v remembrancer_n to_o you_o and_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o joy_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o affliction_n your_o corruption_n and_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o strike_v out_o as_o the_o disciple_n be_v sometime_o blame_v for_o their_o forgetfulness_n they_o do_v not_o remember_v the_o miracle_n of_o loaf_n thus_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v often_o rebuke_v themselves_o and_o with_o david_n say_v why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o so_o trouble_v within_o thou_o have_v thou_o think_v on_o such_o a_o promise_n such_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v thou_o remember_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o sweet_a truth_n the_o temptation_n have_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o upon_o thou_o they_o come_v we_o then_o to_o lead_v you_o up_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v we_o see_v even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o far_o as_o our_o narrow_a heart_n can_v comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o first_o take_v this_o for_o a_o foundation_n that_o god_n comfort_v only_o through_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n he_o must_v enter_v into_o this_o pool_n that_o will_v feel_v these_o consolation_n descend_v upon_o he_o he_o must_v buy_v this_o field_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o will_v have_v this_o pearl_n hide_v there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v that_o indeed_o which_o do_v efficient_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o make_v it_o to_o receive_v comfort_n but_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o or_o the_o harp_n as_o it_o be_v whereby_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o sorrow_n and_o dejection_n be_v remove_v be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v powerful_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v organical_o and_o instrumental_o use_v for_o that_o end_n so_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o comforter_n yet_o it_o be_v through_o the_o word_n hence_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 4._o that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n and_o david_n do_v not_o only_o admire_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o it_o fore-warneth_a of_o sin_n quicken_v up_o to_o duty_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v a_o revive_n comfort_a word_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o faint_a and_o be_v utter_o overwhelm_v in_o his_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o be_v delude_v by_o false_a joy_n when_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o that_o be_v into_o light_n of_o comfort_n as_o well_o as_o of_o truth_n there_o be_v false_a joy_n there_o be_v comfort_n from_o the_o devil_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o papist_n have_v his_o comfort_n the_o socinian_n the_o antinomian_a all_o these_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o delusion_n in_o their_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o opinion_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o truth_n before_o it_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n but_o we_o detain_v you_o too_o long_o the_o first_o ground_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n that_o may_v be_v have_v out_o of_o the_o treasury_n we_o thereof_o be_v this_o viz._n that_o all_o the_o tribulation_n we_o fall_v into_o they_o be_v precise_o determine_v by_o god_n as_o a_o father_n out_o of_o much_o love_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o they_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o as_o also_o the_o continuance_n of_o they_o and_o if_o this_o truth_n be_v well_o rumiate_v and_o digest_v here_o be_v
last_o here_o be_v consolation_n and_o although_o these_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n consolation_n in_o the_o particular_a to_o every_o believer_n because_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o strength_n hereby_o also_o he_o walk_v thankful_o and_o fruitful_o yet_o let_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v narrow_a and_o spare_v in_o use_v they_o for_o other_o comfort_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o thy_o work_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convert_v but_o to_o comfort_v not_o only_o to_o bring_v out_o of_o sin_n but_o out_o of_o fear_n and_o dejection_n thus_o the_o apostle_n at_o the_o last_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n consider_v that_o not_o only_o what_o be_v acquire_v by_o study_n but_o what_o also_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n into_o thy_o soul_n may_v be_v of_o admirable_a efficacy_n to_o other_o though_o christ_n sermon_n and_o parable_n be_v like_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n mighty_o divide_v between_o true_a grace_n and_o hypocrisy_n yet_o isa_n 50._o 4._o he_o express_v his_o ministry_n by_o this_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a and_o this_o he_o call_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a we_o call_v it_o learning_n to_o allege_v the_o ancient_n to_o be_v full_a of_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n to_o empty_v out_o the_o bowel_n of_o school-learning_n yea_o some_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o account_v study_v word_n and_o compose_v language_n rare_a learning_n whereas_o speech_n be_v like_o the_o arrow_n that_o be_v not_o commend_v for_o stud_n of_o gold_n or_o jewel_n on_o it_o but_o if_o it_o hit_v the_o mark_n thus_o that_o be_v oratory_n which_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o effect_v the_o end_n of_o our_o speech_n to_o make_v the_o sinner_n weep_v the_o hard_a heart_n to_o tremble_v and_o the_o sad_a to_o be_v comfort_v you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o do_v this_o do_v then_o god_n give_v thou_o comfort_v be_v not_o thou_o want_v then_o to_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o feeble-minded_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o spiritual_a dives_fw-la full_a of_o consolation_n and_o think_v thou_o have_v store_n enough_o lay_v up_o for_o thou_o both_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o take_v heed_n lest_o some_o poor_a lazarus_n will_v be_v glad_a of_o thy_o crumb_n and_o thou_o do_v not_o give_v to_o he_o serm._n xlii_o that_o those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o other_o who_o have_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o soul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 4._o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o any_o trouble_n there_o remain_v a_o second_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o final_a cause_n why_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o from_o whence_o there_o be_v this_o observation_n obvious_a that_o those_o only_o be_v able_a to_o make_v fit_a application_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o who_o have_v theoretical_a have_v the_o experimental_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a imply_v otherwise_o there_o will_v not_o be_v that_o sufficiency_n and_o fitness_n in_o we_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o discover_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o one_o be_v speculative_a and_o mere_o theoretical_a when_o we_o know_v they_o yea_o and_o it_o may_v be_v give_v a_o sound_n and_o firm_a assent_n to_o they_o and_o such_o be_v all_o those_o learned_a man_n who_o be_v very_a orthodox_n and_o wonderful_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n against_o all_o opposer_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o these_o be_v god_n raise_v up_o many_o time_n as_o eminent_a pillar_n in_o the_o church_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvavation_n therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n there_o be_v a_o save_v affectionate_a practical_a experimental_a and_o experimental_a know_v of_o truth_n whereby_o we_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v such_o thing_n but_o by_o believe_v we_o do_v love_n and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n we_o know_v we_o do_v credendo_fw-la amare_fw-la we_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n now_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v only_a orthodox_n and_o no_o more_o be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o lament_v to_o write_v against_o arminian_n and_o other_o about_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o conversion_n and_o yet_o never_o experimental_o to_o have_v this_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n so_o to_o treat_v of_o justification_n and_o christ_n yet_o not_o at_o all_o to_o have_v the_o save_n and_o sweet_a operation_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o their_o soul_n be_v great_o to_o be_v bewail_v to_o be_v like_o the_o builder_n of_o noah_n ark_n that_o prove_v a_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o refuge_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n for_o other_o when_o they_o themselves_o have_v no_o advantage_n by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o such_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o of_o such_o admirable_a lovely_a use_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o save_v while_o it_o go_v no_o further_o because_o practice_n and_o do_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o theological_a knowledge_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13._o 17._o so_o that_o this_o experimental_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v that_o which_o compleat_v the_o former_a to_o know_v christ_n so_o as_o to_o have_v he_o to_o know_v regeneration_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o all_o knowledge_n hence_o be_v that_o commandment_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o to_o examine_v ourselves_o to_o try_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o christ_n or_o no._n the_o latter_a word_n signify_v to_o make_v a_o experience_n or_o a_o experimental_a trial_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o so_o that_o if_o you_o have_v a_o man_n who_o can_v speak_v like_o a_o oracle_n in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o divinity_n who_o be_v a_o very_a miracle_n in_o respect_n of_o learning_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o speak_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o parrot_n not_o right_o or_o full_o apprehend_v of_o they_o till_o he_o have_v inward_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o they_o second_o this_o save_a experimental_a knowledge_n do_v differ_v in_o its_o whole_a kind_n kind_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n in_o a_o moral_a consideration_n from_o a_o mere_a orthodox_n or_o bare_a speculative_a knowledge_n i_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o a_o large_a dispute_n concern_v the_o difference_n between_o illumination_n in_o a_o temporary_a believer_n although_o now_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o speak_v of_o the_o habitus_fw-la fidei_fw-la as_o theologiae_n which_o may_v be_v in_o learned_a know_a man_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o true_a convert_n we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n from_o heb._n 6._o that_o those_o who_o be_v enlighten_v yea_o and_o have_v some_o experimental_a work_n of_o which_o a_o non_fw-la yet_o they_o have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o hold_v fast_a salvation_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n hope_v for_o better_a thing_n they_o therefore_o so_o differ_v that_o take_v a_o man_n who_o do_v only_o know_v divine_a thing_n by_o book_n by_o sermon_n by_o read_v of_o author_n and_o be_v not_o at_o all_o acquaint_v wih_o the_o spirit_n effectual_a teach_n by_o the_o word_n and_o let_v he_o at_o last_o come_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n set_v home_o upon_o he_o by_o a_o effectual_a demonstration_n of_o god_n spirit_n let_v he_o know_v these_o thing_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n which_o the_o apostle_n mention_v eph._n 4._o and_o he_o will_v then_o cry_v out_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n till_o then_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a that_o he_o have_v but_o a_o learned_a kind_n of_o folly_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n as_o man_n do_v of_o country_n which_o they_o see_v in_o map_n only_o by_o a_o general_a knowledge_n have_v never_o travel_v to_o see_v the_o country_n themselves_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a power_n accompany_v this_o practical_a knowledge_n that_o the_o former_a be_v but_o a_o shadow_n to_o this_o substance_n observe_v many_o man_n do_v they_o not_o read_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o go_v from_o chapter_n to_o chapter_n but_o till_o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n in_o they_o they_o have_v the_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o thing_n not_o the_o thing_n themselves_o knowledge_n in_o the_o three_o place_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v
experimental_a knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o sensible_a affection_n mat._n 13._o the_o temporary_a believer_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n you_o see_v then_o that_o some_o may_v have_v joy_n and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n yet_o this_o not_o be_v the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n or_o faith_n heb._n 6._o some_o be_v there_o also_o say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v enlighten_v but_o to_o have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n here_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o some_o may_v taste_v may_v have_v joy_n all_o which_o do_v infer_v some_o affectionate_a inward_a experimental_a work_n on_o the_o soul_n and_o yet_o not_o attain_v to_o have_v the_o true_a and_o honest_a heart_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o affectionate_a work_n they_o be_v but_o transitory_a they_o quick_o vanish_v away_o there_o be_v no_o settle_a constancy_n or_o permanency_n in_o they_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o give_v credit_n to_o all_o the_o affection_n nor_o to_o all_o inlargement_n that_o we_o may_v find_v in_o ourselves_o even_o about_o holy_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v to_o be_v sure_a that_o there_o be_v deep_a root_a enough_o hence_o four_o all_o experimental_a work_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o try_v by_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n our_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o guile_n and_o imposture_n the_o devil_n also_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n hence_o it_o may_v come_v about_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o much_o joy_n of_o many_o inlargement_n and_o yet_o all_o the_o while_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n way_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o sectary_n almost_o will_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o great_a support_n and_o comfort_n they_o have_v have_v and_o that_o ever_o since_o they_o embrace_v those_o new_a way_n yea_o some_o make_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n that_o all_o other_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o orthodox_n still_v it_o contra_fw-la psachicos_fw-la as_o those_o that_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o pretend_v to_o private_a revelation_n the_o experience_n therefore_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n we_o must_v examine_v and_o try_v lest_o we_o make_v that_o to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v indeed_o of_o the_o devil_n no_o doubt_v many_o delude_a soul_n in_o dangerous_a and_o damnable_a way_n comfort_v other_o of_o the_o same_o way_n with_o they_o by_o that_o comfort_n wherewith_o they_o be_v comfort_v not_o of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o let_v our_o experience_n especial_o of_o comfort_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n in_o these_o particular_n understand_v first_o in_o the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o come_v by_o they_o be_v they_o by_o the_o scripture_n true_o understand_v i_o say_v true_o understand_v for_o if_o thou_o abuse_v scripture_n put_v thy_o own_o sense_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o receive_v comfort_n it_o be_v no_o long_o than_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o verbum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o wreste_v it_o and_o make_v it_o thy_o own_o or_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o go_n if_o therefore_o thy_o experience_n of_o comfort_n be_v ground_v on_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o consolation_n flow_v from_o hence_o than_o this_o will_v abide_v that_o we_o through_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n rom._n 15._o 4._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v first_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n and_o then_o into_o all_o comfort_n second_o in_o the_o original_n and_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v it_o from_o god_n from_o the_o god_n spirit_n of_o god_n or_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o may_v harden_v thy_o heart_n and_o make_v thou_o have_v such_o joy_n as_o mad_a man_n have_v not_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n the_o comfort_n and_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v true_o so_o be_v still_o attribute_v to_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o fountain_n thereof_o three_o do_v thy_o experience_n of_o consolation_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o empty_a humble_a do_v it_o drive_v thou_o out_o of_o all_o thy_o vain_a carnal_a confidence_n this_o argue_v it_o come_v from_o god_n if_o with_o the_o centurion_n when_o christ_n come_v to_o thy_o soul_n thou_o say_v lord_n i_o be_o unworthy_a this_o joy_n this_o consolation_n shall_v enter_v into_o i_o and_o therefore_o the_o more_o comfort_n the_o more_o lowly_a and_o debase_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o never_o more_o than_o when_o the_o most_o joy_n this_o be_v a_o good_a experience_n of_o comfort_n as_o come_v from_o god_n so_o also_o if_o this_o comfort_n be_v conduce_v to_o holiness_n if_o by_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o quicken_v to_o mortify_v sin_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n that_o remain_v if_o this_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o the_o wheel_n thou_o be_v more_o fervent_a more_o other_o zealous_a in_o all_o holy_a duty_n then_o make_v much_o of_o this_o comfort_n for_o it_o come_v from_o heaven_n if_o then_o we_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o god_n work_v upon_o our_o soul_n both_o in_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n then_o and_o never_o till_o then_o be_v we_o fit_v to_o deal_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o other_o and_o there_o be_v these_o reason_n first_o none_o can_v wise_o be_v a_o physician_n to_o heal_v a_o disease_n in_o another_o unless_o he_o have_v skill_n and_o understanding_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o fit_a remedy_n for_o it_o now_o while_o a_o man_n have_v no_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o god_n work_n upon_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o have_v no_o skill_n no_o heavenly_a heart_n about_o the_o disease_n in_o other_o soul_n bring_v a_o poor_a wound_a soul_n that_o be_v burden_a with_o sin_n that_o will_v be_v direct_v into_o evangelical_n comfort_n to_o a_o pharisaical_a self-righteous_a doctor_n and_o alas_o he_o will_v as_o ely_n think_v the_o poor_a weep_a woman_n bitter_a in_o soul_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o be_v drink_v so_o will_v these_o think_v such_o a_o one_o mad_a and_o foolish_a hence_o you_o hear_v christ_n will_v be_v tempt_v as_o we_o be_v that_o he_o may_v succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o speak_v to_o such_o who_o be_v weary_a those_o that_o have_v not_o be_v thus_o humble_v thus_o exercise_v thus_o comfort_v they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o be_v any_o helpful_a comforter_n but_o like_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n will_v pass_v by_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o wound_v second_o as_o such_o can_v have_v no_o skill_n or_o understanding_n so_o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n to_o those_o that_o be_v so_o afflict_v in_o spirit_n compassion_n and_o need_v comfort_n she_o say_v non_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o experience_n she_o have_v of_o misery_n make_v her_o pity_n those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o like_a god_n will_v have_v the_o jew_n be_v kind_a to_o stranger_n because_o they_o have_v once_o be_v stranger_n themselves_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n of_o god_n wrath_n thou_o that_o know_v how_o insupportable_a it_o be_v to_o feel_v the_o frown_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n with_o what_o melt_a bowel_n with_o what_o pitiful_a affection_n will_v thou_o be_v like_o the_o good_a samaritan_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o do_v conflict_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v in_o unspeakable_a agony_n so_o also_o many_o of_o the_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n especial_o minister_n have_v be_v under_o the_o harrow_n and_o hammer_n of_o these_o desertion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o polish_a for_o god_n building_n luther_n do_v manifest_a in_o several_a place_n what_o the_o great_a work_n of_o god_n be_v that_o he_o feel_v on_o himself_o so_o that_o though_o of_o a_o stout_a and_o undaunted_a spirit_n yet_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n do_v beat_v he_o to_o powder_n and_o find_v no_o help_n for_o his_o afflict_a soul_n in_o any_o popish_a principle_n no_o more_o than_o the_o dove_n can_v place_v of_o abode_n while_o the_o water_n do_v overflow_v at_o last_o when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o comfort_v he_o by_o evangelical_n comfort_n through_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n what_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n do_v his_o tongue_n become_v to_o other_o how_o many_o do_v he_o comfort_v by_o those_o comfort_v god_n have_v comfort_v he_o calvin_n also_o it_o be_v note_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o deep_a and_o retire_a thought_n within_o yet_o do_v retain_v they_o much_o in_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o no_o doubt_n by_o this_o he_o be_v the_o more_o prepare_v to_o be_v a_o excellent_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n we_o see_v
the_o gospel_n be_v though_o to_o some_o a_o savour_n of_o life_n yet_o to_o other_o a_o savour_n of_o death_n thus_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n to_o some_o do_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n and_o guile_n as_o winnow_v do_v the_o chaâ—â—_n but_o to_o other_o they_o be_v bless_v either_o to_o conversion_n or_o to_o edification_n so_o that_o in_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v by_o prayer_n to_o importune_v god_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v great_a glory_n may_v come_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o these_o water_n of_o persecution_n may_v be_v like_o those_o to_o the_o ark_n which_o can_v not_o drown_v it_o but_o exalt_v it_o good_a near_o to_o heaven_n hence_o four_o we_o may_v admire_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o wherein_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n church_n deal_v crafty_o and_o cruel_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n he_o be_v above_o they_o work_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o they_o be_v intend_v for_o how_o many_o persecutor_n have_v the_o church_n have_v who_o like_o haman_n resolve_v to_o root_n out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christianity_n and_o their_o persecution_n have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v madness_n and_o torment_n to_o the_o church_n enemy_n to_o see_v that_o the_o way_n they_o take_v to_o demolish_v be_v indeed_o to_o build_v up_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o pharaoh_n when_o he_o call_v a_o counsel_n to_o deal_v crafty_o with_o the_o israelite_n to_o oppress_v and_o diminish_v they_o than_o they_o be_v the_o more_o multiply_v thus_o act._n 12._o 24._o when_o herod_n set_v himself_o to_o kill_v the_o eminent_a servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thereby_o weaken_v the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v dissipate_v what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o flock_n it_o be_v say_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multiply_v see_v how_o the_o contrary_a fall_v out_o to_o herod_n design_n these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o general_a good_a promote_v by_o believer_n the_o church_n suffering_n and_o 1._o hereby_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o more_o exalt_v among_o all_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v see_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n thus_o to_o his_o people_n turn_v all_o the_o cruelty_n and_o craft_n of_o their_o adversary_n to_o their_o own_o good_a that_o what_o they_o can_v never_o do_v their_o enemy_n do_v for_o they_o what_o glory_n and_o praise_n do_v this_o cause_n in_o all_o congregation_n how_o be_v the_o church_n endear_v hereby_o to_o god_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o to_o continue_v faithful_a to_o he_o in_o all_o exercise_n god_n have_v be_v good_a and_o will_v be_v good_a god_n have_v turn_v the_o great_a evil_n of_o man_n to_o the_o great_a advantage_n and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o as_o christ_n death_n be_v call_v a_o glorify_v of_o he_o thus_o also_o be_v the_o suffering_n for_o christ_n the_o believer_n glory_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n also_o what_o say_v paul_n phil._n 1._o 20._o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o by_o life_n or_o death_n but_o 2._o the_o great_a good_a overflow_a to_o the_o church_n by_o its_o suffering_n be_v the_o propagation_n gospel_n and_o enlargement_n of_o the_o gospel_n thereby_o phil._n 1._o 13._o paul_n there_o show_v how_o his_o trouble_n fall_v out_o to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o his_o bond_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o caesar_n palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n that_o of_o tertullian_n be_v know_v the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n when_o man_n do_v behold_v their_o faith_n the_o râ—patience_n their_o constancy_n and_o courage_n it_o make_v they_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n what_o it_o be_v that_o can_v make_v they_o so_o constant_o endure_v all_o kind_n of_o torment_n insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o work_n of_o miracle_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o the_o shake_n of_o a_o ripe_a flower_n make_v many_o seed_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o in_o stead_n of_o that_o one_o flower_n many_o come_v up_o in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o or_o as_o when_o the_o vine_n have_v its_o branch_n cut_v off_o there_o come_v far_o more_o in_o stead_n thereof_o thus_o it_o have_v also_o be_v by_o all_o the_o trouble_n on_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o affliction_n and_o by_o patience_n under_o they_o how_o numerous_a do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n grow_v even_o like_o the_o star_n in_o heaven_n let_v the_o use_v be_v to_o consider_v those_o example_n of_o all_o such_o worthy_n who_o have_v suffer_v for_o christ_n whether_o record_v in_o scripture_n or_o in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n read_v they_o for_o thy_o comfort_n and_o thy_o salvation_n the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o life_n of_o martyr_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o may_v much_o prevail_v over_o a_o stony_a heart_n it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o name_n and_o history_n of_o most_o martyr_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o record_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o come_v the_o life_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o martyr_n here_o in_o england_n what_o influence_n may_v they_o not_o make_v upon_o thou_o what_o patience_n what_o heavenly_a mindedness_n what_o courage_n shall_v this_o put_v into_o thou_o as_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v thus_o do_v all_o the_o godly_a martyr_n the_o bradford_n the_o ridley_n the_o latimer_n they_o all_o speak_v still_o and_o god_n suffer_v such_o persecution_n to_o be_v as_o perpetual_a sermon_n to_o teach_v we_o serm._n li._n the_o affliction_n which_o other_o suffer_v for_o christ_n make_v much_o for_o our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o and_o whether_o we_o be_v afflict_v it_o be_v for_o your_o consolation_n and_o salvation_n the_o second_o particular_a in_o this_o text_n as_o it_o stand_v divide_v be_v the_o consequent_a or_o effect_v of_o this_o tribulation_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o particular_a and_o special_a manner_n above_o any_o other_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v twofold_a consolation_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o word_n consolation_n enough_o have_v already_o be_v say_v for_o the_o other_o viz._n salvation_n we_o shall_v remit_v it_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n where_o it_o be_v again_o specify_v so_o that_o our_o work_n be_v immediate_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o observation_n which_o be_v that_o suffering_n for_o christ_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dishearten_v and_o offend_v salvation_n other_o that_o a_o true_a and_o right_a consideration_n of_o they_o may_v much_o provoke_v our_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n for_o the_o affliction_n accompany_v the_o way_n of_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o many_o now_o when_o a_o curb_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o spur_n when_o a_o hindrance_n a_o furtherance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v encourage_v from_o those_o particular_n which_o shall_v drive_v back_o this_o consideration_n must_v be_v very_o profitable_a before_o we_o come_v to_o amplify_v in_o what_o manner_n in_o what_o respect_n persecution_n be_v make_v thus_o serviceable_a to_o other_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n first_o that_o the_o suffering_n of_o other_o do_v work_v good_a only_o occasional_o or_o by_o way_n meritorious_o of_o example_n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v any_o merit_n or_o causality_n as_o be_v declare_v before_o in_o martyr_n they_o be_v example_n not_o mediator_n their_o light_n do_v shine_v that_o we_o may_v thereby_o glorify_v god_n so_o that_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o obscure_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v account_v the_o only_a treasure_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o luther_n be_v afraid_a lest_o his_o book_n shall_v take_v man_n off_o from_o meditate_v on_o the_o bible_n or_o as_o paul_n be_v afraid_a man_n shall_v judge_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o by_o his_o own_o power_n have_v do_v that_o miracle_n and_o therefore_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n so_o also_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o true_a martyr_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v humble_a look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o name_n of_o a_o martyr_n neither_o will_v they_o have_v their_o blood_n derogate_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n hence_o martyr_n second_o we_o may_v great_o deplore_v and_o bewail_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v those_o that_o be_v martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n in_o what_o superstition_n and_o sinful_a devotion_n be_v they_o plunge_v in_o about_o
moral_a patience_n natural_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o which_o come_v much_o from_o the_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v more_o mild_a quiet_a and_o endure_a of_o grief_n than_o other_o moral_a patience_n i_o call_v that_o when_o man_n by_o wisdom_n and_o read_n of_o moral_a precept_n can_v harden_v themselves_o heroical_o to_o bear_v the_o tribulation_n up_o on_o they_o but_o christian_a patience_n be_v that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_a nature_n eye_v god_n glory_n his_o will_n and_o command_v only_o not_o regard_v other_o sinister_a respect_n so_o that_o a_o natural_a patience_n a_o moral_a patience_n under_o thy_o suffering_n will_v not_o advance_v thy_o salvation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v christian_a you_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n for_o this_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 6._o to_o patience_n godliness_n the_o apostle_n do_v there_o exhort_v to_o have_v the_o chain_n of_o grace_n link_v together_o not_o to_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o have_v one_o grace_n unless_o he_o have_v all_o and_o therefore_o patience_n must_v be_v add_v to_o temperance_n for_o that_o require_v the_o denial_n of_o our_o pleasure_n the_o crucify_a of_o our_o delight_n which_o can_v be_v without_o patience_n but_o then_o to_o this_o patience_n we_o must_v add_v godliness_n imply_v that_o though_o we_o be_v never_o so_o meek_a so_o still_o so_o lamblike_a under_o our_o trouble_n yet_o if_o godliness_n be_v not_o add_v to_o this_o patient_a deportment_n if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o divine_a principle_n and_o to_o divine_a end_n than_o our_o patience_n be_v great_o defective_a look_v we_o therefore_o that_o when_o we_o quiet_o and_o patient_o suffer_v it_o come_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o patience_n not_o from_o a_o counterfeit_a patience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o true_a gold_n and_o so_o will_v not_o enrich_v we_o this_o distinction_n be_v premise_v whereby_o a_o christian_a may_v be_v enable_v to_o know_v when_o it_o be_v nature_n and_o when_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o do_v bear_v when_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v suffer_v and_o when_o a_o divine_a nature_n within_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o patience_n for_o we_o can_v of_o ourselves_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o patience_n no_o more_o than_o a_o wilderness_n can_v bringforth_o rose_n therefore_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n only_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o any_o god_n affliction_n be_v like_o a_o wild_a bull_n in_o a_o net_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o rage_v and_o repine_v under_o every_o exercise_n till_o god_n give_v a_o patient_a spirit_n hence_o rom._n 15._o 5._o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n for_o what_o a_o wild_a unruly_a bedlam_n be_v a_o unsanctified_a man_n under_o any_o pressure_n upon_o he_o like_a cain_n he_o cry_v out_o it_o be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v like_a job_n wife_n he_o be_v tempt_v to_o curse_n god_n and_o so_o die_v do_v thou_o therefore_o under_o thy_o trial_n want_v patience_n do_v it_o grieve_v and_o sad_o afflict_v thou_o to_o see_v thyself_o so_o passionate_a so_o impassionate_a then_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o to_o run_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n improve_v this_o title_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o patience_n say_v oh_o god_n it_o be_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n it_o be_v but_o say_v let_v there_o be_v patience_n and_o there_o will_v be_v patience_n how_o often_o have_v i_o resolve_v for_o patience_n how_o often_o pray_v for_o patience_n and_o yet_o lord_n my_o heart_n be_v torment_v and_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o that_o lunatic_n which_o can_v not_o be_v bind_v by_o any_o chain_n not_o only_o my_o tongue_n but_o my_o heart_n be_v worse_o than_o unruly_a and_o savage_a beast_n they_o may_v be_v tame_v but_o this_o no_o man_n only_a god_n can_v tame_v it_o it_o be_v god_n only_o therefore_o that_o make_v in_o we_o patience_n the_o grace_n of_o patience_n be_v far_o above_o our_o power_n tertullian_n write_v a_o book_n of_o patience_n but_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n he_o apologize_v for_o himself_o why_o he_o shall_v write_v of_o that_o subject_n which_o he_o have_v so_o little_a experimental_o and_o practical_o attain_v unto_o and_o he_o excuse_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o do_v as_o those_o who_o be_v sick_a they_o delight_v to_o be_v talk_v and_o praise_v of_o health_n so_o i_o say_v he_o who_o be_o aeger_fw-la caloribus_fw-la impatientiae_fw-la sick_a with_o feavorish_a impatient_a heat_n do_v delight_n to_o write_v of_o patience_n thus_o do_v thou_o see_v it_o be_v more_o than_o of_o thyself_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o least_o trial_n the_o least_o affliction_n be_v ready_a to_o heat_v thou_o with_o impatience_n pray_v to_o god_n importunate_o let_v he_o not_o alone_o till_o he_o bless_v thou_o with_o this_o compose_a patient_a spirit_n say_v with_o the_o same_o tertullian_n pereat_fw-la seculum_fw-la dummodo_fw-la patientiam_fw-la lucrifaciam_fw-la let_v the_o whole_a world_n perish_v so_o that_o god_n will_v give_v i_o patience_n second_o as_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n the_o word_n be_v like_o david_n harp_n to_o drive_v out_o this_o evil_a spirit_n so_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15._o 14._o that_o we_o through_o patience_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n when_o thy_o impatient_a flesh_n do_v suggest_v this_o and_o that_o argument_n to_o discontent_n and_o repine_a oh_o remember_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o scripture-consideration_n of_o scripture-argument_n that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o clamorous_a and_o unruly_a such_o a_o command_n such_o a_o promise_n will_v present_o have_v make_v all_o calm_a and_o quiet_a the_o heathen_a advise_v a_o angry_a furious_a man_n to_o look_v in_o the_o glass_n while_o he_o be_v in_o those_o passionate_a fit_n that_o he_o may_v see_v how_o deform_v he_o be_v make_v thereby_o but_o how_o much_o rather_o when_o thy_o heart_n have_v boil_v over_o with_o impatient_a repine_a thought_n be_v thou_o to_o recover_v thyself_o immediate_o and_o to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n see_v what_o that_o faith_n what_o that_o require_v and_o then_o thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a and_o abhor_v thyself_o as_o a_o very_a beast_n three_o affliction_n themselves_o according_a to_o scripture-expression_n they_o work_v patience_n also_o thus_o rom._n 5._o 3._o tribulation_n work_v patience_n jam._n 1._o 3_o the_o try_v patience_n of_o your_o faith_n work_v patience_n here_o you_o see_v affliction_n be_v say_v to_o work_v patience_n but_o not_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o and_o through_o they_o only_o as_o the_o beast_n accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n be_v more_o tame_a than_o at_o first_o so_o when_o we_o be_v constant_o exercise_v with_o affliction_n that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n then_o through_o god_n grace_n we_o come_v to_o be_v more_o ready_a and_o willing_a in_o a_o patient_a endure_v of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n himself_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v heb._n 5._o 8._o not_o that_o he_o can_v grow_v proper_o in_o grace_n or_o be_v more_o obedient_a than_o he_o have_v be_v former_o but_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o regard_n of_o experimental_a obedience_n he_o have_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o it_o more_o than_o before_o but_o the_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n they_o do_v increase_v in_o obedience_n and_o patience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o thou_o who_o have_v more_o affliction_n than_o other_o it_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o thou_o if_o they_o have_v not_o teach_v thou_o more_o patience_n and_o meekness_n than_o other_o four_o the_o exemplary_a or_o ideal_o cause_n of_o patience_n be_v god_n and_o christ_n from_o cause_n they_o we_o have_v a_o most_o exact_a and_o complete_a rule_n of_o patience_n mat._n 5._o 48._o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_a be_v there_o to_o be_v patient_a for_o he_o have_v before_o instance_a in_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o even_o to_o the_o unjust_a he_o cause_v the_o sun_n to_o arise_v and_o from_o this_o infer_v be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a to_o be_v patient_a and_o that_o to_o enemy_n may_v be_v call_v perfection_n because_o this_o alone_a be_v teach_v in_o christianity_n to_o love_v our_o friend_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o duty_n by_o all_o nation_n but_o to_o love_v enemy_n be_v only_o profess_v by_o christian_n well_o then_o may_v we_o be_v patient_a under_o all_o the_o persecution_n reproach_n and_o vexation_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n bring_v upon_o we_o for_o be_v not_o god_n patient_a towards_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v more_o his_o enemy_n than_o
thou_o he_o that_o can_v immediate_o be_v avenge_v on_o they_o he_o that_o can_v command_v legion_n of_o devil_n to_o drag_v they_o to_o hell_n present_o yet_o with_o much_o patience_n suffer_v they_o god_n be_v so_o patient_a that_o as_o tertullian_n ipsa_fw-la sibi_fw-la detrahit_fw-la â—â—de_v pat_o his_o patience_n detract_v from_o he_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o loser_n by_o it_o for_o people_n sin_n the_o more_o obstinate_o and_o wilful_o because_o they_o meet_v with_o impunity_n because_o vengeance_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encourage_v to_o evil_a eccles_n 8._o 11._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v proper_o we_o can_v attribute_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o god_n as_o if_o that_o be_v a_o attribute_n in_o he_o the_o scripture_n use_v other_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o never_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o god_n be_v most_o absolute_o bless_v and_o happy_a in_o himself_o he_o can_v be_v under_o any_o misery_n so_o as_o to_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v patient_a under_o it_o neither_o can_v god_n be_v say_v to_o pati_fw-la to_o suffer_v in_o a_o passive_a sense_n yet_o his_o goodness_n his_o forbearance_n these_o be_v call_v patience_n and_o from_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n we_o may_v be_v encourage_v to_o a_o conformity_n thereunto_o shall_v god_n be_v as_o impatient_a of_o thou_o shall_v he_o as_o little_o endure_v thy_o fail_n as_o thou_o can_v his_o dispensation_n thou_o have_v be_v with_o dives_n call_v for_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n long_o before_o this_o time_n and_o not_o able_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o christ_n also_o be_v a_o wonderful_a examplar_n cause_n of_o patience_n for_o he_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n to_o be_v expose_v to_o such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n in_o all_o which_o he_o do_v seem_v as_o tertullian_n express_v it_o contumeliosus_fw-la sibiipsi_fw-la injurious_a and_o reproachful_a to_o himself_o which_o make_v the_o marcionite_n say_v he_o have_v only_o a_o fantastical_a body_n think_v it_o a_o reproachful_a and_o dishonourable_a thing_n to_o he_o to_o have_v a_o true_a real_a body_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o this_o exinanition_n and_o empty_n of_o himself_o do_v the_o more_o commend_v and_o make_v his_o patience_n illustrious_a hence_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o and_o in_o other_o place_n christ_n be_v commend_v as_o a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o patience_n in_o all_o our_o suffering_n and_o certain_a never_o may_v we_o more_o shame_n and_o abhor_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o repine_a and_o impatient_a work_n of_o soul_n then_o when_o we_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n he_o be_v as_o a_o sheep_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o shearer_n that_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o how_o much_o do_v he_o suffer_v both_o from_o god_n and_o man_n and_o that_o without_o any_o cause_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o though_o just_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n covenant_n with_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n now_o though_o all_o this_o be_v for_o we_o enemy_n to_o he_o such_o who_o will_v contemn_v his_o love_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v he_o over_o and_o over_o again_o yet_o in_o these_o great_a agony_n and_o unspeakable_a suffering_n he_o be_v not_o impatient_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o patience_n great_a than_o that_o of_o job_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o and_o let_v his_o patience_n shame_v thou_o out_o of_o thy_o impatience_n serm_n liv._o motive_n exciting_a we_o to_o a_o patient_a submission_n unto_o god_n under_o all_o the_o affliction_n he_o lay_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v effectual_a in_o endure_v of_o the_o same_o suffering_n which_o we_o also_o suffer_v we_o be_v yet_o treat_v on_o the_o manner_n how_o the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v by_o their_o suffering_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o endure_v or_o in_o patience_n in_o a_o patient_a endure_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n i_o tell_v you_o to_o enlarge_v myself_o according_a as_o this_o subject_a of_o patience_n may_v require_v some_o thing_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o declare_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v add_v at_o this_o time_n some_o motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o be_v patient_a under_o the_o most_o extreme_a suffering_n we_o be_v put_v upon_o and_o first_o this_o consideration_n may_v great_o calm_v and_o compose_v our_o spirit_n if_o we_o deserve_v sensible_o affect_v ourselves_o with_o what_o we_o have_v deserve_v all-impatiency_n and_o turbulence_n of_o heart_n arise_v because_o we_o be_v not_o thorough_o humble_v under_o our_o own_o guilt_n and_o unworthiness_n for_o if_o this_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o we_o will_v wonder_v why_o dog_n shall_v have_v child_n bread_n why_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o drop_n of_o mercy_n who_o deserve_v the_o deluge_n of_o god_n wrath_n do_v thou_o at_o any_o time_n find_v repine_n and_o fretting_n of_o heart_n within_o thou_o do_v thou_o present_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o thy_o wretchedness_n and_o unworthiness_n say_v who_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o this_o be_v not_o hell_n nor_o everlasting_a damnation_n that_o i_o be_o in_o and_o yet_o i_o have_v a_o thousand_o time_n over_o deserve_v that_o it_o be_v this_o that_o quiet_v david_n heart_n under_o that_o sour_a affliction_n he_o conflict_v with_o when_o absolom_n have_v make_v such_o a_o strong_a conspiracy_n against_o he_o 2_o sam._n 16._o 11._o when_o shimei_n curse_v he_o with_o such_o a_o grievous_a curse_n that_o abishai_n have_v no_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n say_v he_o let_v i_o go_v and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n who_o but_o a_o david_n will_v have_v be_v avenge_v but_o what_o tame_v david_n heart_n let_v he_o alone_o let_v he_o curse_v for_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o david_n know_v that_o it_o be_v for_o his_o sin_n that_o absolom_n rebel_v shimei_n curse_v and_o therefore_o he_o dare_v not_o grudge_v nor_o mutter_v so_o 2_o sam._n 15._o 26._o while_n david_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n see_v how_o soft_a his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o receive_v any_o impression_n but_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o behold_v here_o i_o be_o let_v he_o do_v to_o i_o as_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o thus_o david_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o vessel_n cast_v into_o the_o fire_n it_o may_v be_v put_v into_o any_o form_n or_o fashion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o a_o true_a humble_a spirit_n under_o all_o its_o unworthiness_n thus_o the_o church_n lament_n 3._o 22._o though_o she_o be_v in_o such_o desolation_n that_o she_o call_v to_o all_o the_o passenger_n who_o come_v by_o to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v ever_o any_o affliction_n like_o she_o yet_o say_v she_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v as_o wretched_a as_o we_o be_v we_o may_v be_v worse_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o do_v but_o taste_v of_o his_o cup_n of_o wrath_n that_o we_o do_v not_o drink_v up_o the_o dregs_o here_o be_v a_o good_a pattern_n to_o write_v after_o let_v thy_o trouble_n and_o exercise_n be_v like_a nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n heat_v seven_o time_n hot_a than_o ordinary_a yet_o thou_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o say_v if_o thou_o regard_v thy_o own_o guilt_n it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o it_o be_v no_o worse_o and_o vers_fw-la 39_o wherefore_o do_v a_o live_a man_n complain_v a_o man_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v thou_o a_o live_a man_n not_o a_o damn_a man_n and_o do_v thou_o complain_v think_v what_o if_o thy_o condition_n be_v like_o those_o that_o be_v chain_v up_o in_o everlasting_a darkness_n gnash_v their_o tooth_n and_o roar_v out_o for_o the_o endless_a torment_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o will_v thou_o not_o then_o judge_v this_o condition_n thou_o be_v in_o though_o afflict_a and_o troublesome_a to_o be_v a_o mercy_n certain_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n thereof_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o confusion_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v thou_o bind_v to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o attribute_n in_o these_o dispensation_n to_o thou_o though_o bitter_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n take_v heed_n then_o of_o be_v like_o jonah_n of_o say_v thou_o do_v well_o to_o be_v angry_a it_o be_v a_o ease_n to_o pour_v forth_o thy_o complaint_n for_o what_o do_v god_n do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n do_v not_o the_o
unmask_v and_o the_o carnal_a heart_n discover_v the_o gospel_n either_o conquer_v man_n and_o make_v they_o friend_n or_o else_o leave_v they_o more_o provoke_v enemy_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v neither_o be_v faithful_a minister_n the_o troubler_n of_o israel_n but_o thy_o whoredom_n thy_o idolatry_n thy_o lust_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o combat_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o all_o godly_a minister_n and_o private_a christian_n who_o be_v zealous_a against_o sin_n must_v look_v for_o not_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n but_o false_a carnal_a christian_n that_o regard_v no_o religion_n any_o further_a than_o their_o lust_n or_o advantage_n may_v be_v keep_v up_o will_v those_o that_o live_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o people_n ever_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v sin_n destroy_v do_v not_o many_o as_o demetrius_n say_v if_o this_o way_n of_o religion_n go_v on_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o live_v any_o long_o and_o therefore_o they_o fly_v with_o open_a mouth_n against_o all_o holy_a order_n and_o good_a discipline_n against_o sin_n but_o know_v thou_o that_o all_o thy_o profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n do_v not_o so_o much_o provoke_v god_n as_o thy_o opposition_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o yea_o we_o see_v paul_n use_v a_o divine_a imprecation_n against_o such_o in_o this_o case_n which_o neither_o christ_n or_o stephen_n ever_o use_v against_o those_o that_o do_v put_v they_o to_o death_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 14._o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o evil_n and_o afterward_o he_o instance_v wherein_o he_o have_v great_o withstand_v our_o word_n or_o preach_n it_o be_v not_o any_o personal_a or_o temporal_a evil_n that_o move_v paul_n but_o the_o withstand_v of_o his_o preach_n whereupon_o he_o pour_v out_o this_o prayer_n the_o lord_n reward_v he_o accoe_v to_o his_o work_n oh_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a imprecation_n especial_o come_v from_o one_o act_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o deliver_v of_o it_o use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o serious_o and_o impartial_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o about_o our_o motive_n and_o ground_n which_o make_v we_o to_o take_v up_o the_o title_n of_o christianity_n be_v it_o for_o fear_n or_o because_o of_o custom_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n require_v it_o do_v thou_o not_o find_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o holy_a truth_n upon_o thy_o soul_n then_o know_v thy_o religion_n be_v like_o thy_o life_n a_o bubble_n a_o vapour_n that_o will_v quick_o go_v out_o especial_o we_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_o to_o observe_v our_o heart_n when_o we_o have_v any_o profit_n or_o preferment_n when_o we_o have_v any_o external_a accommodation_n by_o our_o profession_n oh_o how_o hard_o be_v it_o then_o to_o discern_v between_o true_a and_o counterfeit_a whether_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o thy_o own_o interest_n that_o prevail_v with_o thou_o when_o thy_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n shall_v charge_v thou_o with_o it_o what_o a_o comfort_n will_v it_o be_v when_o thy_o conscience_n upon_o good_a ground_n can_v clear_v thou_o serm._n lxi_o of_o the_o different_a judgement_n that_o faith_n and_o flesh_n pass_v upon_o affliction_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 8._o that_o we_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n we_o have_v already_o consider_v this_o trouble_n which_o come_v upon_o paul_n in_o asia_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o strong_a come_v sweet_a from_o this_o affliction_n conquer_v do_v arise_v much_o encouragement_n and_o consolation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v follower_n of_o paul_n and_o in_o the_o description_n we_o have_v the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o quantity_n 1._o we_o be_v press_v out_o of_o measure_n 2._o the_o quality_n above_o measure_n 3._o from_o the_o event_n so_o that_o we_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o be_v further_o illustrate_v from_o a_o twofold_a end_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o we_o have_v this_o trouble_n heighten_v viz._n from_o the_o quantity_n or_o extension_n of_o it_o it_o be_v above_o measure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v sometime_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o a_o burden_n matth._n 20._o 12._o gal._n 6._o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o temporal_a burden_n or_o a_o spiritual_a sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o heaviness_n of_o the_o eye_n by_o drowsiness_n mark_v 14._o 40._o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o porter_n who_o have_v a_o burden_n impose_v upon_o they_o more_o than_o they_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v under_o or_o as_o chrysostome_n from_o ship_n who_o be_v overmuch_o burden_v and_o so_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v lose_v and_o as_o if_o there_o be_v not_o emphasis_n enough_o in_o the_o word_n press_v he_o add_v another_o to_o aggravate_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pareus_n say_v the_o scripture_n never_o use_v a_o hyperbole_n because_o that_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o lie_n but_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v justify_v neither_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o speaker_n a_o lie_n for_o such_o a_o expression_n he_o mean_v not_o so_o much_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v the_o world_n will_v not_o contain_v all_o the_o book_n that_o may_v be_v write_v about_o christ_n deed_n but_o thereby_o to_o represent_v to_o the_o reader_n some_o further_a degree_n then_o ordinary_o be_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o a_o verbal_a hyperbole_n but_o a_o real_a one_o that_o which_o be_v above_o expression_n the_o apostle_n use_v this_o expression_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o power_n to_o believer_n 2_o cor._n 9_o 14._o ephes_n 2._o 7._o eph._n 1._o 19_o no_o ordinary_a expression_n will_v serve_v paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o he_o thus_o speak_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o of_o his_o own_o sinfulness_n both_o original_a and_o actual_a there_o be_v a_o hyperbole_n in_o both_o rom._n 7._o 13._o original_a sin_n improve_v and_o excite_v by_o the_o commandment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o measure_n sinful_a and_o for_o his_o actual_a wickedness_n and_o impiety_n gal._n 1._o 13._o there_o he_o say_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecute_v the_o church_n but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o glory_n in_o heaven_n there_o one_o hyperbole_n will_v not_o serve_v according_a to_o that_o of_o luther_n coelum_fw-la &_o infernus_fw-la non_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la hyperbolen_fw-la but_o there_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o expression_n then_o in_o the_o text_n we_o see_v that_o this_o trouble_n the_o apostle_n be_v exercise_v with_o be_v no_o little_a inferior_a trouble_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o most_o press_a nature_n that_o can_v be_v that_o be_v out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a and_o burdensome_a but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o do_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o have_v paul_n speak_v in_o the_o 4_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n where_o he_o call_v all_o the_o affliction_n that_o do_v befall_v the_o godly_a light_a our_o light_a affliction_n vers_fw-la 17._o can_v it_o be_v light_n and_o yes_o out_o of_o measure_n heavy_a also_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v and_o reconcile_v thus_o it_o be_v call_v light_n in_o respect_n of_o everlasting_a light_a glory_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v exceed_o heavy_a and_o press_v in_o itself_o yet_o if_o compare_v with_o the_o weight_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o so_o it_o be_v light_a or_o second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v by_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n when_o paul_n call_v his_o affliction_n heavy_a it_o relate_v to_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v exercise_v with_o it_o for_o christianity_n do_v not_o require_v stoicism_n yea_o patience_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o apprehensive_a we_o be_v of_o the_o trouble_n upon_o we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o chastisement_n be_v joyous_a for_o the_o present_a but_o grievous_a or_o three_o we_o may_v speak_v of_o affliction_n when_o they_o be_v over_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o they_o and_o find_v the_o great_a good_a they_o have_v do_v to_o we_o than_o we_o may_v call_v they_o light_n and_o judge_v they_o nothing_o to_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o they_o but_o in_o the_o four_o place_n i_o conceive_v
ability_n which_o a_o man_n have_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o some_o distinguish_v it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o or_o authority_n the_o one_o they_o call_v potentia_n the_o other_o potestas_fw-la the_o one_o be_v natural_a the_o other_o be_v moral_a many_o a_o man_n have_v a_o power_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o right_a or_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o word_n promiscuous_o use_v for_o one_o another_o yea_o sometime_o they_o be_v put_v together_o as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n luke_n 4._o 36._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 24._o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o find_v this_o word_n often_o use_v for_o that_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n yea_o and_o miracle_n themselves_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 2._o 22._o rom._n 15._o 19_o sometime_o the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o power_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 22._o in_o heb._n 6._o 5._o we_o have_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v taste_v of_o but_o what_o that_o be_v be_v great_o controvert_v as_o to_o our_o purpose_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n from_o the_o scripture_n of_o a_o twofold_a power_n 1._o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v put_v forth_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n which_o we_o receive_v and_o partake_v of_o and_o so_o in_o that_o sense_n may_v be_v call_v our_o power_n viz._n objective_o yea_o and_o in_o some_o sense_n subjective_o though_o not_o efficient_o ephes_n 3._o 20._o according_a to_o his_o power_n which_o work_v in_o we_o again_o say_v paul_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o phil._n 4._o 13._o 2._o there_o be_v our_o own_o humane_a and_o natural_a strength_n what_o we_o can_v do_v by_o our_o self_n only_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o paul_n mean_v that_o this_o affliction_n be_v above_o even_o his_o divine_a strength_n or_o that_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o power_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o come_v in_o with_o extraordinary_a supply_n and_o more_o than_o wont_a grace_n this_o trouble_n have_v overcome_v he_o or_o whether_o he_o mean_v only_o of_o his_o natural_a strength_n and_o power_n so_o that_o his_o meaning_n shall_v be_v as_o a_o man_n he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o though_o as_o a_o christian_a he_o do_v it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o both_o these_o be_v include_v so_o that_o neither_o the_o natural_a strength_n paul_n have_v nor_o that_o divine_a strength_n which_o usual_o he_o enjoy_v can_v have_v carry_v he_o through_o that_o difficulty_n now_o to_o this_o expression_n which_o paul_n use_v in_o the_o text_n we_o have_v another_o place_n in_o paul_n which_o seem_v direct_o and_o in_o express_a word_n to_o contradict_v this_o it_o be_v 1_o cor._n 10._o 13._o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n take_v you_o but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n but_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o you_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n there_o paul_n say_v god_n will_v not_o let_v his_o people_n be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a and_o here_o paul_n speak_v the_o contrary_a he_o be_v trouble_v above_o what_o he_o be_v able_a how_o can_v this_o be_v reconcile_v some_o untie_v this_o knot_n from_o the_o difference_n between_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n there_o be_v no_o temptation_n say_v they_o befall_v the_o godly_a above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a but_o there_o may_v some_o trouble_v and_o affliction_n for_o it_o be_v a_o temptation_n when_o it_o do_v induce_v we_o into_o sin_n and_o make_v we_o to_o offend_v god_n therefore_o we_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n but_o it_o may_v be_v a_o affliction_n even_o when_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o temptation_n that_o we_o do_v thereby_o more_o exercise_n and_o put_v forth_o our_o grace_n thus_o say_v they_o it_o be_v with_o paul_n it_o be_v a_o affliction_n above_o his_o strength_n but_o not_o a_o temptation_n above_o his_o strength_n for_o at_o that_o time_n paul_n keep_v up_o his_o grace_n his_o faith_n and_o patience_n be_v make_v more_o illustrious_a as_o file_n get_v off_o rust_n i_o can_v say_v this_o be_v solid_a enough_o for_o the_o text_n therefore_o though_o expositor_n go_v several_a way_n yet_o i_o shall_v pitch_v on_o this_o as_o most_o probable_a the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o good_a exhortation_n and_o necessary_a to_o every_o one_o which_o he_o have_v give_v before_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v why_o because_o there_o have_v no_o temptation_n as_o yet_o take_v hold_v of_o you_o but_o such_o as_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o humane_a temptation_n that_o be_v little_a short_a and_o attemperate_v to_o man_n strength_n or_o what_o be_v usual_a among_o man_n as_o the_o rod_n of_o a_o man_n and_o isa_n 8._o 1._o the_o pen_n of_o a_o man_n rom._n 6._o 19_o i_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v afflict_v for_o christianity_n nero_n have_v not_o yet_o command_v the_o christian_n to_o be_v vex_v and_o torment_v for_o the_o faith_n you_o profess_v like_o that_o expression_n heb._n 12._o 4._o you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v to_o blood_n so_o that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o walk_v humble_o and_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v because_o god_n have_v not_o put_v they_o yet_o upon_o any_o hard_a trial_n for_o christ_n sake_n what_o they_o hitherto_o suffer_v be_v such_o as_o other_o man_n though_o not_o christian_n do_v endure_v as_o well_o as_o they_o but_o lest_o this_o shall_v deject_v too_o much_o as_o if_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o their_o persecution_n shall_v make_v they_o apostate_n he_o give_v they_o this_o wine_n to_o comfort_v their_o heart_n with_o this_o gracious_a promise_n which_o every_o christian_a shall_v call_v his_o promise_n a_o continual_a antidote_n a_o daily_a cordial_n god_n be_v faithful_a etc._n etc._n where_o every_o thing_n ingredient_n to_o it_o be_v of_o admirable_a comfort_n god_n be_v faithful_a it_o belong_v to_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v you_o he_o have_v take_v you_o for_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o dishonour_n will_v be_v more_o than_o thy_o loss_n if_o thou_o shall_v perish_v no_o husbandman_n will_v lay_v a_o great_a burden_n upon_o his_o beast_n than_o he_o can_v bear_v shall_v man_n be_v pitiful_a to_o beast_n and_o not_o god_n a_o gracious_a father_n to_o his_o child_n the_o artificer_n or_o refiner_n likewise_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o gold_n to_o lie_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n than_o the_o dross_n will_v be_v purge_v away_o and_o shall_v not_o god_n so_o faithful_a regard_n his_o child_n under_o their_o burden_n again_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v no_o devil_n no_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v go_v further_o than_o god_n suffer_v further_n not_o above_o that_o you_o be_v able_a he_o know_v your_o strength_n he_o know_v what_o will_v hurt_v you_o he_o know_v the_o time_n when_o he_o must_v take_v off_o the_o affliction_n therefore_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v comfortable_a he_o will_v give_v to_o escape_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o make_v it_o a_o metaphor_n from_o the_o soldier_n who_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o war_n with_o victory_n and_o conquest_n other_o from_o one_o who_o be_v shut_v in_o in_o some_o place_n so_o that_o he_o be_v compass_v about_o but_o at_o last_o find_v a_o way_n to_o get_v out_o yea_o the_o issue_n be_v not_o only_o to_o escape_v but_o god_n will_v so_o plentiful_o come_v in_o upon_o we_o as_o that_o we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o than_o suffer_v more_o than_o bear_v as_o a_o strong_a man_n that_o be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o carry_v his_o burden_n to_o such_o a_o place_n he_o be_v command_v but_o further_a also_o if_o need_v require_v thus_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o more_o lay_v upon_o they_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v by_o this_o promise_n yea_o they_o can_v more_o than_o bear_v it_o how_o then_o be_v paul_n above_o his_o strength_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o promise_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o final_a issue_n of_o any_o affliction_n though_o for_o the_o present_a they_o may_v seem_v even_o to_o sink_v under_o it_o they_o cry_v out_o they_o can_v hold_v they_o can_v bear_v any_o long_o yet_o god_n do_v secret_o support_v and_o at_o last_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n not_o only_o to_o bear_v but_o more_o than_o bear_v even_o to_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o thus_o
so_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n three_o this_o trust_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n by_o that_o grace_n we_o be_v able_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n alone_o indeed_o the_o papist_n they_o make_v trust_v to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o it_o may_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o faith_n have_v some_o such_o proportionable_a act_n flow_v from_o it_o but_o the_o trust_n that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o much_o of_o be_v plain_o a_o act_n of_o faith_n for_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n call_v trust_v in_o god_n so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v believe_v on_o god_n and_o on_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o more_o than_o fiducial_a recumbency_n or_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n though_o hope_n therefore_o have_v its_o trust_n yet_o faith_n likewise_o have_v its_o trust_n only_a hope_n object_n be_v apprehend_v as_o suture_a and_o in_o expectation_n but_o faith_n trust_v make_v the_o object_n present_a as_o to_o apprehension_n and_o therefore_o heb._n 11._o 1._o it_o be_v call_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o by_o trust_v then_o on_o god_n we_o mean_v not_o that_o act_n of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o know_v god_n nor_o that_o whereby_o it_o give_v assent_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o whereby_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v draw_v out_o to_o depend_v on_o god_n and_o rest_n upon_o he_o for_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o and_o therefore_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o love_n of_o god_n and_o endear_a thought_n about_o he_o as_o a_o gracious_a father_n who_o will_v merciful_o provide_v for_o all_o our_o want_n as_o austin_n of_o old_a credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la be_v credendo_fw-la amare_fw-la so_o that_o here_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o historical_a and_o dogmatical_a faith_n which_o many_o christian_n have_v whereby_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o fiducial_a trust_n on_o god_n for_o this_o be_v necessary_o accompany_v with_o a_o hearty_a love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o it_o hence_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o may_v tempt_v to_o despair_v which_o be_v a_o sin_n opposite_a to_o trust_v in_o god_n he_o labour_v to_o keep_v the_o distress_a sinner_n in_o hard_a thought_n of_o god_n as_o one_o who_o be_v a_o provoke_v judge_n and_o will_v not_o show_v mercy_n so_o that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v by_o these_o sad_a temptation_n keep_v at_o a_o distance_n and_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n it_o can_v so_o full_o trust_v in_o he_o four_o it_o be_v not_o god_n absolute_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o trust_n god_n in_o he_o for_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n though_o none_o need_v mercy_n and_o help_v more_o than_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o can_v trust_v in_o he_o therefore_o god_n relative_o consider_v as_o reveal_v himself_o to_o his_o people_n be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n and_o these_o attribute_n or_o property_n do_v especial_o sustain_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v the_o infinite_a true_a and_o ever_o live_v god_n upon_o this_o ground_n to_o trust_v in_o idol_n to_o trust_v in_o riches_n to_o trust_v in_o man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a be_v forbid_v not_o only_o as_o a_o sin_n but_o as_o a_o vain_a thing_n uncertain_a riches_n they_o be_v idol_n be_v vanity_n they_o be_v nothing_o man_n have_v his_o breath_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v foolish_a to_o trust_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n and_o eternal_a even_o the_o everlasting_a god_n the_o same_o for_o ever_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o only_o must_v be_v trust_v in_o be_v thy_o creature_n a_o jehovah_n have_v they_o a_o infinite_a be_v be_v they_o from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a no_o certain_o than_o it_o be_v idolatry_n to_o put_v trust_n in_o they_o 2._o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n because_o of_o his_o immutability_n promise_n on_o his_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o in_o his_o be_v here_o be_v two_o particular_n include_v in_o this_o 1._o a_o promise_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o reveal_v to_o we_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o there_o can_v not_o be_v any_o trust_n in_o he_o hence_o god_n promise_n and_o man_n trust_v they_o must_v always_o go_v together_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n he_o have_v never_o promise_v be_v presumption_n and_o a_o temptation_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v though_o they_o seem_v never_o so_o improbable_a or_o impossible_a to_o we_o be_v to_o limit_n god_n and_o to_o measure_v he_o according_a to_o our_o apprehension_n this_o be_v to_o make_v trust_v a_o act_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n not_o of_o faith_n the_o rule_n then_o of_o our_o trust_n be_v god_n promise_v it_o be_v not_o god_n infiniteness_n and_o eternity_n as_o such_o but_o we_o must_v also_o have_v a_o promise_n therefore_o though_o god_n be_v so_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o damn_v can_v trust_v in_o he_o because_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o they_o but_o though_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n who_o be_v inconstant_a and_o mutable_a ready_a to_o repent_v of_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v than_o our_o trust_n will_v be_v weak_a and_o uncomfortable_a but_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v soon_o pass_v away_o than_o this_o gracious_a word_n of_o god_n james_n 1._o 17._o with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_n god_n then_o be_v the_o supreme_a verity_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v as_o hebr._n 6._o 18_o 19_o no_o wonder_n that_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n under_o all_o wave_n of_o temptation_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a anchor_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o why_o then_o be_v it_o that_o you_o see_v even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o such_o uncertain_a thought_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n why_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o a_o serene_a and_o quiet_a frame_n of_o heart_n all_o the_o day_n long_o it_o be_v because_o they_o let_v go_v this_o anchor_n they_o intermit_v this_o trust_n in_o god_n otherwise_o because_o god_n be_v the_o same_o and_o his_o promise_n be_v the_o same_o they_o also_o will_v be_v the_o same_o you_o see_v then_o why_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o because_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o his_o promise_n what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o any_o earthly_a greatness_n and_o power_n it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o shadow_n that_o pass_v away_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o corinth_n 7._o because_o it_o be_v so_o transitory_a therefore_o our_o name_n we_o customary_o use_v to_o express_v thing_n by_o be_v most_o absurd_a and_o improper_a if_o we_o regard_v scripture-expression_n for_o we_o use_v to_o say_v a_o kingly_a state_n a_o christian_a state_n and_o so_o statuâ—_n magnatum_fw-la status_fw-la be_v à _fw-la stando_fw-la and_o denote_v what_o be_v stable_n whereas_o all_o these_o be_v but_o a_o fashion_n a_o show_n that_o pass_v away_o thus_o when_o we_o will_v express_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n we_o say_v he_o appear_v in_o great_a state_n now_o no_o word_n be_v so_o improper_a as_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o you_o shall_v call_v a_o shadow_n a_o substance_n or_o say_v the_o substance_n of_o a_o shadow_n or_o as_o if_o run_a shall_v be_v call_v stand_v still_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o more_o full_o when_o act._n 25._o 23._o agrippa_z and_o bernice_n be_v say_v to_o appear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o great_a pomp_n we_o translate_v in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v with_o a_o great_a fantasy_n or_o apparition_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v apply_v in_o scripture_n to_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n which_o quick_o vanish_v away_o now_o how_o contradictory_n be_v it_o to_o call_v a_o fantasy_n a_o state_n as_o if_o we_o shall_v call_v a_o feather_n which_o fly_v up_o and_o down_o a_o mountain_n that_o abide_v and_o can_v be_v remove_v see_v therefore_o all_o earthly_a greatness_n be_v thus_o fluid_a and_o ambulatory_a how_o can_v we_o put_v any_o trust_n therein_o last_o therefore_o be_v god_n the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n because_o he_o be_v only_o omnipotent_a almighty_a and_o omnipotent_a able_a to_o do_v of_o himself_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o though_o we_o have_v
continue_v his_o mercy_n to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o his_o confer_v mercy_n upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o and_o do_v deliver_v the_o apostle_n have_v thankful_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o in_o what_o be_v past_a he_o come_v to_o celebrate_v what_o be_v for_o the_o present_a for_o we_o see_v in_o this_o verse_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n extend_v itself_o to_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n if_o god_n shall_v but_o once_o help_v we_o but_o once_o deliver_v we_o we_o shall_v immediate_o fall_v into_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v chain_v together_o god_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v to_o do_v good_a but_o he_o continue_v it_o hence_o he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v deliver_v indeed_o beza_n speak_v of_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n as_o not_o read_v this_o passage_n and_o also_o some_o copy_n and_o therefore_o add_v fortassis_fw-la hoc_fw-la redundat_fw-la it_o may_v be_v this_o be_v superfluous_a chrysostome_n also_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v in_o most_o copy_n and_o the_o apostle_n name_a the_o past_a and_o future_a time_n it_o be_v likely_a he_o will_v also_o celebrate_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o do_v enjoy_v for_o the_o present_a for_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o continual_o deliver_v all_o our_o former_a deliverance_n will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v observe_v by_o varinus_n to_o be_v customary_o use_v in_o homer_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o keep_v keep_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o deliverance_n hesychius_n render_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o principal_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o save_v and_o hence_o in_o the_o scripture_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n be_v call_v rom._n 11._o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o zion_n shall_v come_v the_o deliverer_n now_o when_o paul_n speak_v thus_o in_o the_o present_a tense_n he_o do_v deliver_v it_o suppose_v that_o that_o as_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o in_o trouble_n as_o he_o say_v we_o suffer_v even_o to_o this_o present_a hour_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 11._o paul_n need_v deliverance_n continual_o because_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n continual_o though_o happy_o for_o the_o present_a they_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o those_o he_o former_o conflict_v with_o again_o in_o name_a the_o present_a tense_n he_o imply_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o daily_o keep_v he_o the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a decumane_a wave_n will_v overwhelm_v he_o but_o last_o with_o which_o sense_n i_o close_o this_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n to_o vouchsafe_v mercy_n once_o to_o his_o people_n unless_o he_o continue_v to_o do_v so_o all_o the_o day_n long_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n continue_v of_o his_o mercy_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o his_o first_o bestow_n of_o they_o they_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o any_o evil_n and_o afterward_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o wisdom_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o how_o inevitable_a will_v our_o ruin_n be_v therefore_o we_o must_v turn_v this_o text_n into_o prayer_n o_o lord_n thou_o who_o have_v deliver_v still_o deliver_v go_v on_o and_o continue_v thy_o help_a hand_n to_o illustrate_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v 1._o in_o what_o particular_n this_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o we_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v only_o to_o bodily_a deliverance_n to_o external_a mercy_n whereas_o we_o shall_v find_v a_o soul_n deliverance_n and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n principal_o speak_v of_o in_o god_n word_n and_o for_o which_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o deliverer_n so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o shall_v raise_v we_o up_o into_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a meditation_n and_o 1._o for_o a_o bodily_a deliverance_n this_o paul_n speak_v off_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 17._o i_o be_v temporal_a deliver_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n a_o lion_n and_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n he_o be_v in_o the_o very_a mouth_n little_a hope_n of_o salvation_n when_o the_o danger_n be_v so_o extreme_a whether_o he_o mean_v it_o particular_o of_o nero_n or_o whether_o by_o that_o he_o will_v allegorical_o express_v some_o eminent_a danger_n to_o be_v sure_a he_o mean_v god_n help_v hand_n and_o that_o in_o bodily_a misery_n thus_o also_o paul_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 11_o enumerate_a several_a persecution_n he_o conclude_v but_o out_o of_o they_o all_o god_n deliver_v i_o although_o therefore_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o great_a evil_n and_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o great_a deliverance_n yet_o the_o godly_a be_v man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n they_o also_o be_v sensible_a of_o external_a evil_n and_o thereupon_o do_v great_o need_v god_n mercy_n towards_o they_o in_o their_o outward_a deliverance_n david_n psalm_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a deliverance_n and_o therefore_o such_o psalm_n have_v the_o most_o powerful_a influence_n and_o do_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o come_v to_o be_v in_o the_o same_o danger_n and_o fear_n with_o he_o so_o that_o in_o all_o our_o outward_a deliverance_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n only_o not_o our_o own_o wisdom_n or_o our_o own_o power_n not_o unto_o we_o lord_n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n be_v all_o glory_n give_v 2._o there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n the_o scripture_n mention_v and_o this_o spiritual_a aught_o diligent_o to_o be_v head_v by_o we_o 1._o there_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a deliverance_n of_o we_o 1_o thess_n 1._o 10._o in_o respect_n of_o come_v the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o come_v we_o be_v there_o say_v to_o wait_v for_o jesus_n which_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v what_o be_v that_o wrath_n to_o come_v even_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o god_n will_v be_v avenge_v upon_o all_o impenitent_a wicked_a man_n adjudge_v they_o to_o those_o external_a torment_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n oh_o how_o little_a do_v man_n think_v of_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v so_o they_o may_v enjoy_v their_o present_a pleasure_n their_o present_a lust_n and_o advantage_n they_o never_o remember_v what_o wrath_n be_v to_o come_v for_o all_o this_o oh_o let_v the_o profane_a man_n say_v to_o his_o soul_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o jollity_n well_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v wrath_n to_o come_v put_v not_o this_o out_o of_o your_o mind_n day_n and_o night_n but_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o wrath_n to_o come_v we_o may_v true_o say_v with_o agag_n the_o bitterness_n of_o death_n be_v over_o yea_o the_o bitterness_n of_o hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v over_o oh_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a deliverance_n be_v this_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o god_n shall_v deliver_v thou_o from_o that_o wrath_n which_o consume_v so_o many_o thousand_o how_o can_v the_o believe_a soul_n ever_o let_v this_o mercy_n slip_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n when_o other_o shall_v hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n then_o shall_v they_o be_v call_v to_o inherit_v everlasting_a glory_n though_o now_o for_o the_o present_a for_o want_v of_o say_v those_o future_a thing_n be_v not_o realize_v to_o we_o yet_o at_o that_o great_a day_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v all_o these_o terrible_a thing_n transact_v before_o our_o eye_n oh_o the_o thought_n of_o heart_n that_o then_o will_v work_v in_o we_o what_o outrage_n to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n if_o possible_a to_o save_v they_o from_o this_o wrath_n the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o deliver_v from_o it_o because_o christ_n have_v purchase_v their_o deliverance_n and_o they_o have_v right_a thereunto_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v as_o firm_o to_o conclude_v of_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v even_o as_o we_o be_v say_v to_o sit_v already_o in_o heavenly_a place_n with_o christ_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a deliverance_n from_o the_o bower_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n we_o satan_n be_v by_o nature_n captive_n and_o slave_n unto_o he_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o every_o lust_n and_o we_o greedy_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o by_o christ_n we_o obtain_v a_o deliverance_n we_o be_v set_v free_a faom_n the_o power_n our_o former_a sin_n have_v over_o we_o col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
continue_v yea_o often_o to_o be_v repeat_v such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n the_o daily_a quickning_n and_o exciting_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v of_o late_o affirm_v that_o sin_n be_v pardon_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o it_o only_o we_o may_v for_o the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v a_o sin_n shall_v be_v remit_v before_o commit_v and_o therefore_o as_o we_o multiply_v to_o offend_v so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v do_v not_o therefore_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o god_n have_v once_o sanctify_v thou_o once_o justify_v thou_o and_o therefore_o thou_o need_v not_o the_o help_n and_o daily_a succour_n of_o god_n grace_n for_o if_o the_o same_o grace_n do_v not_o preserve_v and_o keep_v thou_o which_o do_v at_o first_o regenerate_v thou_o thou_o will_v fall_v into_o thy_o old_a chaos_n thou_o be_v once_o in_o we_o do_v not_o therefore_o fall_v from_o grace_n because_o man_n of_o himself_o if_o absolute_o consider_v can_v throw_v himself_o out_o of_o it_o but_o because_o christ_n will_v loose_v none_o of_o his_o member_n and_o therefore_o he_o keep_v they_o unite_v to_o he_o even_o as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o god_n do_v once_o make_v it_o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v conserve_v and_o uphold_v it_o as_o heb._n 1._o he_o keep_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n hence_o conservation_n be_v call_v a_o creation_n and_o they_o require_v the_o same_o infinite_a power_n for_o the_o one_o as_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o whole_a conduct_n to_o salvation_n a_o infinite_a power_n a_o infinite_a love_n must_v begin_v continue_v and_o at_o last_o consummate_v thus_o by_o these_o reason_n you_o see_v why_o god_n that_o have_v deliver_v do_v continue_v to_o deliver_v use_v 1._o to_o reprove_v that_o unthankfullness_n and_o unworthiness_n which_o be_v in_o most_o man_n it_o be_v god_n that_o daily_o continue_v their_o mercy_n to_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o uphold_v the_o world_n he_o that_o keep_v up_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o yet_o we_o take_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o debt_n to_o we_o how_o little_a do_v it_o enter_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o think_v if_o god_n withdraw_v it_o if_o god_n give_v but_o a_o blast_n all_o the_o world_n be_v but_o as_o dust_n before_o he_o it_o be_v god_n that_o have_v continue_v thy_o health_n thy_o strength_n to_o thou_o this_o day_n more_o this_o week_n more_o it_o be_v god_n continue_v thy_o relation_n alive_a have_v not_o he_o do_v thus_o all_o have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n before_o this_o time_n use_v 2._o do_v god_n thus_o continue_v deliverance_n and_o mercy_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o abuse_v they_o to_o wantonness_n of_o not_o improve_n they_o faithful_o for_o god_n if_o he_o continue_v thy_o health_n and_o life_n lay_v it_o out_o to_o the_o author_n thereof_o if_o he_o continue_v thy_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n let_v not_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n have_v the_o fruit_n of_o it_o oh_o how_o unjustifiable_a be_v it_o what_o curse_n and_o torment_n do_v we_o deserve_v if_o when_o god_n continue_v our_o mercy_n we_o thereby_o serve_v the_o devil_n if_o the_o devil_n do_v create_v thou_o if_o the_o devil_n do_v preserve_v thou_o if_o you_o do_v live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o than_o you_o may_v pay_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o but_o oh_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n that_o suffer_v so_o many_o wretched_a sinner_n to_o advance_v the_o devil_n kingdom_n by_o those_o good_a gift_n he_o have_v give_v to_o they_o serm._n lxxvii_o former_a experience_n shall_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n for_o future_a confidence_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 10._o in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v in_o this_o last_o clause_n we_o have_v paul_n confidence_n in_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n for_o the_o future_a bottom_v upon_o his_o former_a and_o present_a deliverance_n for_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o believer_n quiet_o to_o repose_v his_o soul_n with_o a_o firm_a trust_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o live_v a_o hour_n or_o a_o day_n without_o perpetual_a hesitation_n and_o anxiety_n about_o what_o may_v befall_v he_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o his_o trust_n profess_v 2._o the_o matter_n or_o object_n thereof_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o confidence_n be_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o we_o have_v hope_v erasmus_n render_v in_o who_o we_o have_v fix_v hope_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o vain_a movable_a and_o uncertain_a hope_n which_o man_n have_v in_o earthly_a and_o transitory_a thing_n we_o render_v it_o trust_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o word_n with_o that_o use_v in_o the_o 9_o verse_n but_o we_o tell_v you_o that_o faith_n have_v its_o trust_n and_o hope_n have_v its_o trust_n and_o these_o two_o grace_n be_v of_o so_o near_a affinity_n that_o they_o be_v often_o put_v for_o one_o another_o and_o indeed_o they_o both_o denote_v some_o recumbency_n and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o he_o who_o they_o trust_v or_o hope_n in_o so_o that_o as_o we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o which_o word_n denote_v that_o hope_n do_v always_o carry_v along_o with_o it_o some_o affection_n and_o cordial_a adhesion_n to_o god_n so_o that_o as_o we_o reject_v the_o popish_a distinction_n of_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la and_o formata_fw-la we_o do_v also_o of_o spes_fw-la informis_fw-la and_o formata_fw-la because_o the_o grace_n of_o hope_n do_v sanctify_v the_o soul_n for_o its_o respective_a operation_n as_o well_o as_o love_n do_v to_o its_o proper_a act_n concern_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d favorinus_n say_v it_o differ_v thus_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o expectation_n of_o evil_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n although_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v hardly_o use_v any_o where_o but_o concern_v good_a thing_n whereas_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v only_o use_v of_o good_a thing_n the_o word_n come_v either_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o draw_v because_o the_o thing_n hope_v for_o do_v draw_v and_o allure_v the_o soul_n towards_o they_o among_o the_o latin_n sperare_fw-la be_v sometime_o for_o timere_fw-la but_o that_o be_v very_o abusive_o speak_v you_o see_v then_o who_o paul_n make_v the_o object_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o trust_v even_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o we_o may_v not_o place_v our_o hope_n in_o the_o wisdom_n or_o power_n of_o man_n nor_o in_o angel_n or_o saint_n no_o not_o as_o instrumental_a cause_n to_o procure_v we_o our_o good_a we_o need_v for_o a_o divine_a hope_n must_v have_v for_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o divine_a truth_n and_o goodness_n divine_a power_n and_o help_v as_o well_o as_o assent_v faith_n must_v have_v divine_a revelation_n and_o authority_n beside_o second_o cause_n though_o causative_o concur_v to_o such_o effect_n yet_o because_o they_o have_v both_o their_o esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la dependent_o from_o god_n and_o so_o do_v not_o help_v in_o and_o of_o themselves_o it_o be_v vain_a to_o trust_v in_o they_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n trust_v for_o and_o that_o be_v a_o temporal_a deliverance_n for_o although_o god_n himself_o and_o eternal_a glory_n be_v the_o principal_a object_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o trust_v yet_o temporal_a mercy_n may_v be_v the_o secondary_a and_o less_o principal_a as_o they_o relate_v and_o conduce_v to_o this_o eternal_a blessedness_n for_o some_o be_v only_o to_o hope_v for_o outward_a mercy_n as_o thereby_o our_o everlasting_a happiness_n may_v be_v advance_v now_o paul_n by_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o future_a deliverance_n do_v thereby_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o danger_n and_o that_o though_o once_o or_o twice_o deliver_v yet_o new_a temptation_n will_v assault_v he_o but_o though_o they_o do_v he_o be_v not_o dishearten_v the_o sense_n he_o have_v have_v of_o god_n former_a mercy_n do_v encourage_v he_o for_o the_o future_a for_o see_v god_n do_v help_v his_o people_n because_o they_o be_v in_o misery_n because_o they_o be_v his_o and_o he_o stand_v engage_v in_o promise_n to_o they_o these_o reason_n be_v perpetual_a and_o always_o the_o same_o no_o wonder_n if_o god_n mercy_n and_o deliverance_n likewise_o be_v continual_a observe_v that_o the_o
you_o may_v read_v how_o happy_o the_o apostle_n conjoyn_v they_o together_o phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v it_o be_v true_a the_o enemy_n of_o god_n grace_n who_o detract_v from_o it_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n do_v glad_o embrace_v this_o truth_n and_o compel_v it_o to_o go_v two_o mile_n further_o than_o it_o will_v they_o force_v it_o so_o much_o that_o blood_n come_v out_o in_o stead_n of_o milk_n as_o austin_n while_o he_o write_v against_o manichee_n pelagian_n do_v take_v some_o expression_n of_o his_o commend_v they_o exceed_o as_o that_o all_o sin_n must_v be_v voluntary_a else_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o sin_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v on_o their_o party_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o he_o do_v valiant_o write_v against_o the_o pelagian_n they_o brand_v he_o for_o a_o manichee_n so_o hard_a a_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o defend_v truth_n which_o lie_v between_o two_o extreme_n but_o while_o we_o set_v against_o one_o we_o be_v think_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o another_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n now_o observe_v while_o we_o maintain_v the_o necessity_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o god_n grace_n we_o be_v think_v to_o go_v into_o the_o papist_n quarter_n again_o while_o against_o they_o we_o set_v up_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n exclude_v though_o not_o the_o duty_n and_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v yet_o the_o merit_n and_o causality_n of_o they_o we_o be_v think_v to_o join_v with_o the_o antinomian_o whereas_o indeed_o we_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o either_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_n after_o that_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o discern_v whereby_o we_o accomplish_v may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v what_o god_n do_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v yet_o so_o as_o not_o to_o take_v off_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n first_o therefore_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v in_o time_n to_o his_o people_n have_v many_o thing_n concurrent_a before_o they_o be_v accomplish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o presence_n of_o one_o thing_n alone_o can_v effect_v that_o mercy_n unless_o all_o be_v present_a i_o say_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o these_o spiritual_a privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n for_o as_o for_o predestination_n which_o be_v a_o immanent_a act_n and_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n to_o prepare_v for_o glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o concurrent_a to_o that_o but_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n the_o scripture_n always_o resolve_v it_o into_o that_o alone_a but_o it_o be_v otherways_o with_o justification_n and_o glorification_n for_o to_o justification_n many_o thing_n be_v require_v there_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o faith_n as_o the_o instrument_n the_o hyssop_n to_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n upon_o the_o soul_n now_o till_o all_o these_o meet_v together_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v god_n indeed_o have_v decree_v to_o justify_v thou_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o the_o actual_a justification_n of_o thy_o person_n be_v in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n so_o for_o glorification_n the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o godly_a viz._n from_o eternity_n they_o be_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v elect_v to_o this_o everlasting_a happiness_n but_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o godly_a conversation_n be_v the_o way_n thereunto_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v enter_v there_o this_o be_v so_o hence_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o have_v always_o breed_v much_o confusion_n and_o error_n error_n in_o doctrine_n to_o oppose_v these_o requisite_n one_o against_o another_o to_o argue_v from_o the_o inclusion_n of_o some_o to_o the_o exclusion_n of_o other_o if_o duty_n than_o no_o christ_n if_o christ_n than_o no_o duty_n the_o antinomian_a he_o argue_v if_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o our_o iniquity_n be_v lay_v upon_o he_o than_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o that_o time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n before_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v now_o whence_o arise_v this_o error_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v require_v in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n so_o also_o faith_n in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v more_o principal_o concur_v to_o our_o justification_n yet_o faith_n be_v require_v by_o necessity_n of_o precept_n and_o mean_n also_o christ_n without_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v no_o more_o than_o faith_n without_o christ_n hence_o they_o be_v put_v together_o rom._n 3._o 25._o who_o god_n have_v sit_v out_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n though_o the_o scripture_n mention_v not_o the_o word_n merit_n and_o satisfaction_n yet_o by_o their_o force_a consequence_n they_o will_v establish_v such_o a_o doctrine_n now_o in_o the_o sense_n they_o and_o other_o plead_v for_o work_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o subtle_a distinction_n the_o apostle_n argue_v infallible_o rom._n 11._o if_o of_o grace_n than_o not_o of_o work_n and_o if_o of_o work_n than_o grace_n be_v no_o long_a grace_n though_o therefore_o some_o do_v more_o gross_o than_o other_o set_v up_o work_v against_o christ_n yet_o they_o become_v guilty_a of_o dishonour_v he_o who_o give_v he_o not_o the_o sole_a glory_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o you_o will_v say_v if_o god_n grace_n and_o our_o duty_n must_v go_v together_o if_o we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o yet_o to_o holiness_n to_o prayer_n and_o repentance_n as_o the_o mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o how_o may_v we_o be_v direct_v so_o to_o live_v as_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o his_o power_n and_o yet_o to_o act_v in_o the_o duty_n god_n have_v command_v without_o any_o negligence_n therein_o for_o see_v that_o satan_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o his_o temptation_n on_o both_o side_n either_o to_o be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n and_o other_o ordinance_n because_o we_o be_v to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n or_o because_o they_o be_v necessary_o require_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v inform_v wherein_o the_o way_n be_v clear_a for_o a_o believer_n avoid_v all_o danger_n to_o answer_v this_o which_o will_v indeed_o explicate_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o the_o doctrine_n christ_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o then_o thou_o may_v rely_v on_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v diligent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o ordinance_n when_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v all_o the_o power_n thou_o have_v both_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n to_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o godliness_n to_o come_v alone_o from_o he_o when_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v thou_o do_v confess_v it_o be_v his_o gift_n thou_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o thou_o that_o do_v it_o not_o thy_o power_n thy_o strength_n but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n alone_o thus_o phil._n 4._o 12_o 13._o when_o he_o have_v mention_v that_o excellent_a frame_n of_o heart_n that_o he_o know_v how_o to_o abound_v and_o how_o to_o want_v yea_o that_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o mollifi_v this_o present_o by_o add_v christ_n he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v he_o here_o paul_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n but_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v christ_n so_o again_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o or_o in_o i_o exciting_a of_o i_o and_o give_v i_o strength_n to_o do_v it_o the_o trumpet_n of_o grace_n be_v often_o in_o these_o acknowledgement_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 5._o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o our_o self_n he_o do_v not_o say_v to_o do_v but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v and_o he_o do_v not_o say_v great_a thing_n or_o high_a thing_n but_o any_o thing_n not_o the_o least_o good_a thing_n in_o his_o ministerial_a way_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n therefore_o to_o curb_v the_o insolency_n of_o such_o proud_a thought_n as_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o see_v with_o what_o authority_n he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o diast_n not_o receive_v
grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o favour_n to_o thou_o work_v thankfulness_n in_o thy_o life_n it_o be_v god_n gift_n do_v not_o then_o use_v it_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n serm._n lxxxiii_o of_o the_o necessity_n and_o usefulness_n of_o public_a ordinance_n and_o of_o the_o church_n interest_n in_o its_o minister_n mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 11._o that_o for_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o many_o person_n thanks_o may_v be_v give_v by_o many_o on_o our_o behalf_n there_o remain_v three_o particular_n in_o this_o text_n which_o be_v at_o this_o time_n to_o be_v dispatch_v the_o two_o former_a because_o of_o their_o affinity_n shall_v be_v join_v together_o for_o they_o contain_v the_o person_n by_o who_o prayer_n paul_n gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o who_o praise_n be_v to_o be_v return_v to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n those_o by_o who_o mean_n this_o gift_n be_v bestow_v be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o expression_n have_v cause_v very_o many_o conjecture_n among_o the_o learned_a i_o shall_v not_o be_v large_a about_o the_o word_n for_o we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o word_n often_o in_o this_o second_o epistle_n musculus_fw-la observe_v the_o diversity_n of_o interpretation_n do_v offer_v his_o conjecture_n to_o the_o learned_a that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o first_o write_v which_o by_o mistake_n be_v afterward_o turn_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o if_o this_o be_v so_o viz._n by_o many_o prayer_n than_o the_o coherence_n will_v be_v very_o evident_a but_o it_o be_v very_o dangerous_a to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o expunge_v of_o word_n in_o the_o original_n and_o to_o substitute_v other_o in_o the_o room_n though_o humane_a author_n may_v endure_v such_o critical_a hand_n yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v divine_o inspire_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o also_o the_o very_a word_n it_o behove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o fearful_a herein_o chrysostome_n read_v the_o word_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d though_o afterward_o he_o apply_v it_o to_o many_o retain_v then_o the_o word_n the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n some_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d understand_v the_o face_n especial_o the_o mouth_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v by_o many_o mouth_n other_o observe_v that_o the_o greek_a word_n with_o the_o septuagint_n be_v put_v for_o panim_fw-la which_o primary_o signify_v the_o face_n and_o countenance_n and_o from_o thence_o the_o respect_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o thanks_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o many_o respect_n there_o be_v many_o consideration_n in_o this_o one_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o be_v to_o bless_v god_n other_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o face_n or_o presence_n of_o many_o that_o be_v in_o the_o public_a congregation_n as_o 2_o corinth_n 8._o 24._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o church_n and_o certain_o though_o we_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n so_o yet_o the_o meaning_n of_o paul_n be_v that_o in_o their_o church-society_n and_o public_a meeting_n they_o shall_v both_o pray_v unto_o god_n and_o praise_n god_n but_o we_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o understand_v it_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o person_n or_o by_o many_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v by_o who_o thanks_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o many_o some_o do_v add_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o several_a way_n or_o for_o many_o thing_n praise_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n because_o they_o think_v it_o very_o redundant_fw-la to_o have_v person_n again_o express_v some_o render_v it_o great_a thanks_n and_o eminent_a praise_n but_o it_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o interpret_v it_o of_o person_n that_o the_o same_o many_o who_o do_v pray_v for_o this_o mercy_n be_v also_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o therefore_o from_o both_o these_o join_v together_o we_o may_v take_v notice_n that_o paul_n do_v not_o simple_o look_v at_o prayer_n and_o praise_n from_o other_o single_o and_o distributive_o but_o as_o conjoin_v and_o collective_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o meet_v together_o the_o praise_n of_o many_o assemble_v together_o be_v more_o acceptable_a then_o of_o one_o alone_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o not_o only_o personal_a prayer_n and_o praise_n but_o public_a and_o solemn_a one_o perform_v god_n by_o many_o be_v very_o acceptable_a together_o chrysostome_n do_v from_o this_o enlarge_v himself_o concern_v the_o great_a power_n that_o a_o multitude_n have_v if_o meet_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o prevail_v with_o god_n they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v put_v god_n to_o shame_n that_o be_v his_o expression_n he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o gainsay_v many_o when_o they_o knock_v and_o importune_v whereupon_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o public_a church-prayer_n that_o be_v then_o make_v for_o the_o catechumenoi_n and_o do_v in_o particular_a explicate_v every_o petition_n but_o we_o shall_v keep_v to_o the_o apostle_n who_o do_v desire_v their_o public_a prayer_n and_o praise_n thereby_o commend_v the_o profit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o they_o to_o amplify_v this_o consider_v this_o caution_n first_o that_o though_o god_n delight_v in_o the_o assemble_v of_o many_o yet_o they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v qualify_v according_a to_o god_n will_n it_o be_v not_o simple_o a_o multitude_n that_o god_n regard_v we_o read_v of_o the_o israelite_n that_o in_o their_o distress_n they_o will_v make_v their_o approach_n to_o god_n in_o great_a troop_n yet_o the_o lord_n abhor_v their_o sacrifice_n because_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v themselves_o nor_o make_v they_o clean_o so_o as_o to_o put_v away_o their_o iniquity_n and_o transgression_n far_o from_o they_o if_o so_o be_v the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a then_o how_o much_o good_a do_v many_o destroy_v if_o one_o dead_a fly_n spoil_v a_o box_n of_o ointment_n what_o will_v many_o dead_a fly_n do_v so_o that_o the_o more_o assemble_v together_o in_o this_o manner_n the_o more_o be_v god_n provoke_v for_o matth._n 18._o our_o meeting_n must_v be_v in_o christ_n name_n not_o only_o by_o his_o appointment_n but_o also_o in_o that_o manner_n he_o have_v require_v therefore_o you_o must_v take_v the_o doctrine_n thus_o many_o godly_a person_n meet_v together_o do_v more_o prevail_v than_o some_o few_o or_o one_o only_a otherwise_o one_o job_n one_o daniel_n may_v obtain_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n than_o many_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a man_n for_o they_o have_v cry_v sin_n which_o do_v outcry_n their_o prayer_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o public_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v reason_n before_o private_a and_o first_o because_o hereby_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v more_o promote_v if_o the_o promote_v multitude_n of_o subject_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o king_n then_o also_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o true_a and_o spiritual_a worshipper_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n hence_o david_n do_v profess_v that_o he_o will_v bless_v god_n in_o the_o great_a congregation_n psal_n 22._o 25._o and_o psal_n 26._o 12._o psal_n 40._o 9_o 10._o the_o great_a the_o congregation_n be_v if_o due_o qualify_v the_o more_o honour_n come_v to_o god_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n command_v set_v day_n for_o all_o the_o people_n to_o meet_v together_o and_o worship_n god_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v frequent_a instance_n of_o the_o church_n meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sinful_a reason_n which_o some_o have_v what_o shall_v they_o go_v to_o church_n for_o they_o can_v stay_v at_o home_n and_o read_v of_o a_o good_a book_n and_o so_o get_v as_o much_o good_a oh_o but_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n though_o that_o shall_v be_v grant_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o that_o thou_o can_v profit_v as_o much_o yet_o thou_o owe_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o worship_n to_o god_n and_o that_o in_o the_o congregation_n do_v not_o the_o angel_n in_o multitude_n praise_n god_n together_o why_o be_v it_o call_v a_o church_n but_o because_o many_o be_v to_o have_v communion_n together_o so_o that_o unless_o god_n do_v dispense_v with_o thou_o that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o honour_n or_o glory_n from_o thou_o it_o be_v thy_o sin_n if_o not_o otherwise_o necessary_o detain_v voluntary_o to_o absent_v from_o these_o public_a ordinance_n the_o apostle_n heb._n 10._o 25._o do_v reprove_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o in_o those_o day_n who_o do_v not_o
that_o be_v not_o probable_a it_o be_v then_o for_o that_o deliverance_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a and_o the_o reason_n be_v clear_a because_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o paul_n be_v their_o mercy_n also_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o the_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n be_v mercy_n to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n mercy_n what_o advantage_n come_v to_o the_o shepherd_n it_o redound_v to_o the_o sheep_n the_o rain_n that_o fall_v upon_o the_o mountain_n descend_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o valley_n your_o life_n your_o comfort_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o they_o paul_n indeed_o say_v we_o live_v if_o you_o stand_v fast_o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n his_o life_n to_o see_v they_o preserve_v from_o apostasy_n by_o persecution_n 1_o thess_n 3._o 8._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o church_n may_v say_v of_o her_o guide_n we_o stand_v fast_o if_o you_o live_v as_o mercy_n to_o the_o public_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o people_n mercy_n so_o the_o mercy_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v the_o church_n if_o the_o pilot_n be_v in_o danger_n it_o can_v never_o be_v well_o with_o the_o ship_n when_o elijah_n be_v take_v away_o the_o cry_n be_v the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n be_v one_o prophet_n account_v to_o be_v we_o have_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o philippian_n about_o their_o pastor_n epaphroditus_n phil._n 2._o 26_o 27._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n how_o heavy_o do_v they_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n insomuch_o that_o epaphroditus_n be_v exceed_o grieve_v that_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o his_o be_v sick_a he_o know_v it_o will_v so_o great_o afflict_v they_o yea_o paul_n account_v it_o a_o mercy_n to_o he_o also_o that_o god_n do_v heal_v he_o for_o though_o paul_n do_v recover_v many_o out_o of_o their_o disease_n yet_o this_o gift_n be_v not_o when_o they_o please_v and_o it_o be_v least_o of_o all_o extend_a to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o their_o intimate_a acquaintance_n but_o rather_o to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o they_o that_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o miracle_n may_v be_v more_o manifest_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o happy_a and_o bless_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v when_o people_n be_v able_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n herein_o to_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o favour_n and_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o their_o own_o mercy_n their_o health_n encouragement_n preservation_n as_o their_o own_o but_o how_o bitter_o do_v satan_n fill_v the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n who_o out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o lust_n and_o their_o error_n look_v upon_o their_o godly_a guide_n as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o will_v hearty_o rejoice_v in_o any_o evil_n that_o shall_v befall_v they_o this_o be_v clean_a contrary_n to_o those_o gracious_a love_a and_o endear_a affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o people_n to_o their_o spiritual_a shepherd_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o our_o glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n why_o and_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o how_o not_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n this_o verse_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o raciocinative_a particular_a or_o note_n of_o inference_n for_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o something_o which_o go_v before_o but_o interpreter_n do_v differ_v about_o the_o coherence_n thereof_o some_o make_v this_o to_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o that_o hope_n and_o trust_v he_o former_o speak_v of_o which_o he_o have_v in_o god_n though_o he_o do_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n yet_o not_o in_o they_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o endeavour_n also_o hence_o aquinas_n from_o this_o say_v that_o hope_n do_v arise_v from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n merit_n but_o this_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o scripture_n other_o do_v make_v it_o part_n of_o his_o apologetical_a narration_n defend_v himself_o as_o against_o that_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n and_o levity_n which_o be_v cast_v upon_o he_o because_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o which_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v these_o word_n look_v backward_o and_o not_o forward_o calvin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o word_n immediate_o precede_v viz._n their_o prayer_n and_o praise_n to_o god_n in_o his_o behalf_n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o tender_a about_o he_o because_o he_o have_v obtain_v grace_n to_o be_v faithful_a he_o have_v not_o seek_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o glory_n he_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n but_o have_v be_v keep_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o all_o sincerity_n in_o his_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o at_o corinth_n but_o every_o where_o else_o now_o it_o be_v a_o great_a motive_n and_o encouragement_n to_o pray_v for_o such_o the_o apostle_n use_v this_o argument_n heb._n 13._o 18._o pray_v for_o we_o for_o we_o trust_v we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n the_o connexion_n then_o be_v thus_o discover_v we_o come_v to_o the_o text_n absolute_o consider_v and_o therein_o we_o may_v consider_v 1._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n itself_o 2._o that_o which_o be_v affirm_v and_o predicate_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v begin_v with_o it_o the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v our_o rejoice_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v render_v by_o most_o our_o glory_n or_o our_o boast_n the_o apostle_n do_v very_o often_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o seem_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o neck_n and_o so_o be_v a_o metaphor_n signify_v for_o the_o most_o part_n pride_n and_o loftiness_n take_v from_o horse_n who_o pride_n will_v be_v discover_v by_o their_o neck_n and_o therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o as_o homer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n hence_o hesychius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o budaeus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o proud_a boaster_n and_o bragger_n but_o with_o paul_n it_o be_v use_v sometime_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n as_o here_o for_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o threefold_a sense_n gradual_a to_o one_o another_o 1._o to_o rest_v and_o rely_v upon_o a_o thing_n 2._o from_o thence_o to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o be_v glad_a in_o it_o 3._o from_o thence_o to_o declare_v and_o publish_v this_o with_o boast_v now_o though_o paul_n do_v not_o put_v confidence_n and_o trust_n in_o his_o good_a and_o sincere_a conscience_n yet_o from_o the_o perceive_v of_o that_o he_o do_v rejoice_v whereas_o then_o we_o see_v paul_n rejoice_v and_o glory_v from_o the_o testimony_n and_o evidence_n of_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v in_o he_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o a_o holy_a glory_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o perceive_v in_o we_o lawful_a be_v allow_v and_o lawful_a i_o say_v a_o holy_a glory_v for_o the_o heart_n may_v quick_o degenerate_v into_o a_o proud_a sinful_a boast_n therefore_o this_o truth_n must_v be_v wary_o bound_v so_o that_o the_o deject_a and_o tempt_v soul_n may_v be_v quicken_v to_o its_o duty_n of_o comfort_n and_o not_o to_o deny_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v and_o the_o proud_a pharisaical_a spirit_n may_v be_v debase_v the_o valley_n must_v be_v exalt_v and_o the_o mountain_n make_v low_a it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o have_v the_o scripture_n say_v let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o the_o lord_n let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 31_o and_o if_o abraham_n have_v not_o wherewith_o to_o glory_v who_o can_v have_v yea_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o rom._n 3._o 27._o that_o glory_v be_v exclude_v by_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o what_o sense_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v will_v appear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o manifest_v how_o many_o way_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o glory_n or_o to_o rejoice_v no_o not_o in_o our_o gift_n and_o grace_n only_o this_o text_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n our_o grace_n may_v be_v matter_n
complain_v of_o such_o a_o dull_a and_o liveless_a ministry_n yet_o how_o little_a do_v people_n think_v that_o many_o time_n they_o give_v the_o cause_n so_o that_o its_o god_n punishment_n upon_o they_o in_o that_o very_a thing_n yea_o though_o minister_n be_v never_o so_o faithful_a and_o godly_a yet_o as_o calvin_n observe_v they_o can_v go_v on_o in_o their_o ministerial_a work_n with_o that_o vigour_n and_o alacrity_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v when_o their_o heart_n be_v bind_v up_o with_o sorrow_n and_o discouragement_n about_o their_o people_n all_o can_v attain_v to_o paul_n excellency_n who_o can_v have_v enlarge_v bowel_n to_o that_o people_n who_o have_v streightened_a one_o towards_o he_o serm._n cvii_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o constant_a ministry_n not_o only_o for_o the_o constitute_n but_o to_o a_o establish_v the_o church_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 15._o that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o end_n of_o paul_n purpose_n to_o come_v to_o they_o it_o be_v whole_o spiritual_a it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o advantage_n any_o earthly_a respect_n but_o but_o whole_o for_o their_o good_a to_o increase_v and_o confirm_v their_o grace_n the_o end_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n that_o you_o may_v have_v a_o second_o benefit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o as_o chrysostome_n interpret_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o their_o be_v some_o who_o will_v have_v that_o to_o be_v the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o joy_n do_v follow_v upon_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o spiritual_a effect_n and_o heavenly_a exercise_n be_v apt_a to_o breed_v much_o joy_n hence_o none_o have_v true_a joy_n but_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o so_o by_o consequence_n none_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o for_o joy_n be_v a_o great_a ingredient_n to_o happiness_n hence_o aristotle_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exceed_o to_o rejoice_v yet_o be_v more_o consonant_n to_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thus_o rom._n 1._o 11._o he_o desire_v to_o see_v they_o that_o he_o may_v impart_v to_o they_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v chief_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o reference_n to_o our_o eternal_a happiness_n so_o that_o the_o very_a name_n ought_v to_o be_v sweet_a and_o precious_a to_o such_o who_o labour_n under_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o see_v no_o power_n or_o work_n of_o their_o own_o any_o way_n able_a to_o save_v they_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n therefore_o that_o do_v not_o only_o exclude_v merit_n but_o suppose_v thou_o unworthy_a for_o such_o mercy_n of_o thy_o own_o self_n it_o be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n apply_v to_o such_o alm_n as_o be_v free_o give_v for_o the_o use_n of_o distress_a church_n 2_o cor._n 8._o which_o be_v therefore_o call_v grace_n partly_o because_o it_o be_v of_o god_n special_a goodness_n to_o give_v we_o such_o a_o free_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n as_o the_o first_o verse_n in_o that_o chapter_n imply_v i_o do_v you_o to_o wit_n say_v paul_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v liberal_a to_o the_o other_o afflict_a saint_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o bountiful_a disposition_n of_o a_o man_n to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n in_o this_o text_n it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o spiritual_a bounty_n that_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a in_o all_o serviceableness_n to_o promote_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o other_o for_o there_o be_v spiritual_a alm_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a which_o lie_v in_o reproof_n in_o admonition_n and_o frequent_a exhortation_n to_o what_o be_v good_a now_o this_o grace_n or_o benefit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o some_o translate_v iterate_v and_o repeat_v though_o it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o second_o or_o three_o time_n chrysostome_n refer_v it_o to_o his_o epistle_n and_o his_o presence_n for_o by_o both_o these_o he_o communicate_v spiritual_a benefit_n unto_o they_o but_o it_o be_v most_o probable_o and_o general_o refer_v to_o his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v whether_o paul_n do_v come_v a_o three_o time_n to_o those_o corinthian_n be_v dispute_v by_o commentator_n because_o of_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o 12_o and_o 13_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n of_o which_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o by_o the_o first_o grace_n or_o benefit_n we_o mean_v the_o first_o work_n upon_o they_o by_o paul_n ministry_n when_o they_o be_v convert_v from_o their_o paganism_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o second_o benefit_n be_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o quicken_v they_o up_o unto_o further_a degree_n of_o holiness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o benefit_n paul_n desire_v to_o impart_v unto_o they_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o though_o this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v a_o garden_n plant_v by_o paul_n yet_o many_o weed_n and_o some_o poisonous_a one_o begin_v to_o grow_v up_o among_o they_o there_o be_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n many_o thing_n amiss_o which_o need_v paul_n presence_n to_o reform_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o church_n plant_v and_o gather_v from_o out_o of_o the_o world_n at_o first_o but_o there_o need_v a_o constant_a and_o daily_a ministry_n to_o be_v till_v and_o dress_v church_n of_o it_o that_o garden_n which_o god_n plant_v and_o put_v adam_n into_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v daily_o dress_v and_o so_o it_o be_v still_o with_o the_o best_a church_n even_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o apostolical_a plantation_n yet_o need_v the_o apostle_n care_v and_o diligent_a visitation_n which_o be_v one_o main_a cause_n of_o write_v those_o several_a epistle_n to_o several_a church_n they_o be_v not_o write_v to_o convert_v they_o or_o make_v they_o church_n but_o to_o admonish_v instruct_v or_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v as_o occasion_n do_v require_v and_o upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o though_o the_o office_n of_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v now_o cease_v because_o the_o church_n be_v now_o plant_v yet_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n and_o the_o ordinance_n christ_n have_v institute_v be_v perpetual_a and_o must_v be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o socininians_n about_o the_o ministry_n as_o it_o be_v only_o a_o thing_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o divine_a institution_n be_v gross_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n as_o also_o their_o doctrine_n about_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o temporary_a ceremony_n institute_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n church_n though_o constitute_v yet_o must_v be_v daily_o water_v neither_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o a_o people_n once_o to_o be_v bring_v home_o to_o the_o faith_n but_o they_o need_v a_o second_o and_o a_o three_o yea_o a_o continual_a benefit_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n haply_o do_v come_v but_o the_o second_o time_n to_o these_o corinthian_n yet_o he_o appoint_v officer_n in_o a_o ordinary_a residence_n among_o they_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o church_n which_o be_v continual_o to_o watch_v over_o they_o the_o particular_n wherein_o the_o ministry_n be_v necessary_a for_o perfect_a work_n as_o well_o as_o foundation_n work_n for_o progress_n as_o well_o as_o ingress_n for_o consummation_n as_o well_o as_o error_n imitation_n be_v these_o first_o to_o inform_v against_o those_o error_n which_o false_a teacher_n do_v easy_o insinuate_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o people_n no_o soon_o have_v god_n sow_v his_o field_n with_o precious_a wheat_n but_o the_o envious_a one_o come_v and_o sow_v his_o tare_n as_o the_o april_n shower_n that_o make_v grass_n and_o flower_n to_o come_v cause_n also_o weed_n to_o grow_v thus_o at_o the_o same_o time_n god_n be_v build_v the_o church_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v raise_v their_o babel_n no_o soon_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n with_o isaac_n dig_v up_o well_n but_o the_o philistine_n have_v be_v ready_a to_o throw_v their_o earth_n and_o mud_n therein_o if_o then_o error_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n may_v so_o quick_o infect_v a_o church_n former_o pure_a no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v such_o necessity_n of_o pastor_n and_o guide_n who_o be_v to_o lead_v the_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n by_o their_o ministry_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o
man_n ama_n tanquam_fw-la aliquando_fw-la osurus_fw-la yet_o it_o may_v have_v its_o use_n consider_v how_o wicked_a and_o uncertain_a man_n be_v but_o true_a religion_n incline_v a_o man_n to_o a_o settle_a and_o fix_a way_n of_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a subject_n thereof_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o love_n to_o all_o man_n and_o of_o a_o brotherly_a love_n which_o be_v upon_o more_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a respect_n now_o true_o if_o we_o speak_v in_o a_o moral_a sense_n only_o we_o may_v take_v up_o solomon_n complaint_n prov._n 20._o 6._o most_o man_n will_v proclaim_v their_o own_o goodness_n but_o a_o faithful_a man_n who_o can_v find_v man_n will_v talk_v and_o boast_v and_o profess_v much_o love_n and_o kindness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n time_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o all_o age_n psal_n 5._o 9_o for_o there_o be_v no_o faithfulness_n in_o their_o mouth_n their_o inward_a part_n be_v very_a wickedness_n they_o flatter_v with_o their_o tongue_n hence_o be_v that_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o why_o be_v there_o such_o hypocrisy_n dissimulation_n and_o falsehood_n in_o man_n heart_n and_o tongue_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v so_o little_a true_a godliness_n for_o that_o make_v a_o man_n sincere_a and_o of_o a_o single_a heart_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n if_o then_o paul_n be_v so_o afraid_a of_o be_v think_v a_o light_n and_o inconstant_a man_n any_o be_v this_o show_v what_o gravity_n constancy_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o spirit_n we_o ought_v to_o walk_v even_o to_o man_n in_o the_o world_n godliness_n and_o religion_n teach_v we_o these_o thing_n whereas_o to_o be_v double-hearted_n double-tongued_a can_v consist_v with_o a_o man_n that_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n labour_v then_o to_o inform_v thyself_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o religion_n how_o far_o godliness_n will_v put_v forth_o its_o self_n not_o only_o in_o religious_a duty_n towards_o god_n but_o righteous_a just_a and_o faithful_a action_n towards_o man_n now_o that_o we_o may_v have_v such_o plain_a and_o faithful_a spirit_n consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o our_o civil_a action_n to_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o to_o be_v inconstant_a and_o changeable_a and_o first_o this_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n who_o image_n god_n ought_v to_o be_v stamp_v upon_o we_o we_o be_v to_o be_v like_o god_n in_o our_o holiness_n now_o how_o often_o do_v the_o scripture_n proclaim_v this_o glorious_a property_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v unchangeable_a that_o he_o be_v faithful_a in_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a support_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o worth_n in_o we_o but_o god_n faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n that_o preserve_v we_o to_o eternal_a glory_n thus_o he_o be_v call_v a_o faithful_a creator_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 19_o so_o faithful_a be_v he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o 1_o thess_n 5._o 24._o if_o god_n be_v not_o faithful_a in_o his_o promise_n even_o when_o we_o have_v unfaithful_a heart_n how_o miserable_a will_v our_o end_n be_v it_o be_v god_n faithfulness_n not_o our_o own_o we_o be_v to_o depend_v upon_o now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v to_o have_v this_o image_n of_o god_n establish_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v faithful_a as_o he_o be_v faithful_a there_o be_v no_o yea_o or_o nay_o with_o god_n see_v this_o notable_o affirm_v numb_a 23._o 19_o god_n be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v neither_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v not_o he_o do_v it_o so_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 29._o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n will_v not_o lie_v or_o repent_v for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v repent_v the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o necessary_a property_n to_o a_o man_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o repent_v unless_o he_o be_v assist_v by_o grace_n for_o such_o be_v the_o weakness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o he_o can_v foresee_v thing_n and_o therefore_o must_v necessary_o alter_v his_o resolution_n and_o then_o so_o corrupt_a be_v his_o heart_n that_o as_o there_o be_v several_a object_n to_o entice_v he_o so_o according_o he_o transform_v himself_o but_o god_n be_v infinite_o wise_a and_o infinite_o holy_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o oh_o then_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o a_o creature_n capacity_n do_v thou_o imitate_v it_o show_v forth_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n that_o thou_o be_v even_o a_o man_n and_o will_v not_o lie_v will_v not_o sinful_o change_v thy_o word_n and_o promise_n i_o say_v sinful_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v ignorant_a to_o mis-judge_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v deceive_v in_o what_o we_o resolve_v of_o that_o many_o time_n it_o be_v our_o wisdom_n and_o duty_n to_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o to_o take_v up_o contrary_a resolution_n to_o what_o once_o we_o pitch_v upon_o of_o which_o more_o in_o its_o time_n second_o endeavour_v after_o such_o constancy_n in_o word_n and_o life_n because_o as_o it_o be_v man_n a_o great_a sin_n against_o god_n so_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a reproach_n and_o scandal_n to_o religion_n it_o thou_o shall_v study_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n service_n and_o to_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n so_o as_o to_o have_v religion_n stink_v in_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o man_n thou_o can_v not_o take_v a_o more_o compendious_a way_n then_o to_o lie_v to_o deceive_v to_o be_v unjust_a to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o word_n and_o promise_n this_o be_v to_o betray_v godliness_n to_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n you_o see_v that_o even_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v that_o walk_v in_o a_o most_o tender_a conscientious_a regard_n to_o all_o their_o word_n and_o work_n yet_o can_v escape_v the_o censure_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n that_o they_o be_v liar_n that_o they_o have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o oh_o than_o what_o a_o woe_n will_v be_v pronounce_v to_o thou_o who_o shall_v give_v just_a occasion_n for_o such_o man_n to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a call_n wherewith_o we_o be_v call_v when_o one_o by_o his_o apostasy_n and_o inconstancy_n have_v betray_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v afterward_o trouble_v in_o heart_n for_o it_o he_o can_v have_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o spirit_n think_v himself_o unworthy_a of_o any_o church-communion_n and_o therefore_o cry_v out_o calcate_v i_o insipidum_fw-la salem_fw-la trample_v upon_o i_o as_o unsavoury_a salt_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v have_v religion_n honour_v the_o gospel_n well_o speak_v of_o look_v to_o thyself_o in_o these_o thing_n let_v no_o lie_n no_o falsehood_n no_o deceit_n be_v find_v in_o thy_o word_n and_o deal_n for_o if_o there_o be_v present_o religion_n be_v wound_v than_o the_o carnal_a one_o rejoice_v this_o be_v their_o godliness_n this_o be_v their_o religion_n certain_o a_o godly_a heart_n can_v but_o bleed_v exceed_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o have_v in_o this_o way_n be_v so_o overtake_v as_o to_o make_v man_n think_v the_o worse_a of_o godliness_n wherer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n to_o be_v true_a righteous_a and_o faithful_a in_o all_o thy_o way_n as_o it_o be_v a_o ornament_n to_o religion_n so_o it_o make_v thou_o have_v a_o awe_n and_o a_o reverence_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o most_o profligate_v person_n thus_o because_o john_n be_v a_o just_a man_n therefore_o even_o herod_n the_o king_n do_v reverence_v he_o mark_v 6._o 20._o john_n be_v both_o just_a and_o holy_a and_o this_o wrought_a reverence_n three_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o be_v thus_o rash_a and_o inconstant_a because_o hereby_o a_o service_n man_n make_v himself_o unfit_a for_o god_n service_n either_o in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n such_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n can_v never_o do_v any_o good_a but_o be_v scorn_v and_o reproach_v as_o one_o bishop_n be_v call_v euripus_n in_o antiquity_n for_o his_o inconstancy_n and_o mutability_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n why_o paul_n do_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n and_o affection_n take_v this_o calumny_n off_o from_o himself_o for_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v his_o person_n and_o doctrine_n into_o contempt_n if_o there_o have_v be_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v he_o such_o a_o mutable_a man_n paul_n preach_v will_v never_o have_v do_v good_a more_o as_o we_o hear_v he_o say_v at_o another_o time_n gal._n 2._o 18._o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o transgressor_n thus_o it_o always_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n of_o
too_o light_a and_o want_v but_o oh_o the_o horrible_a neglect_n herein_o who_o matter_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v who_o order_v his_o life_n according_a to_o that_o canon_n what_o be_v thou_o a_o drunkard_n by_o scripture_n a_o swearer_n by_o scripture_n know_v assure_o that_o he_o which_o learn_v not_o holiness_n from_o the_o scripture_n shall_v never_o find_v comfort_n from_o the_o scripture_n that_o have_v precept_n as_o well_o as_o promise_n and_o without_o obedience_n to_o one_o we_o can_v reap_v any_o comfort_n from_o the_o other_o second_o the_o other_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n but_o efficient_o be_v the_o spirit_n god_n of_o god_n enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v the_o rule_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o scripture_n be_v like_o christ_n garment_n the_o spirit_n be_v the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n communicate_v to_o the_o soul_n thereby_o hence_o be_v those_o description_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o must_v not_o be_v wrest_v to_o any_o immediate_a revelation_n and_o enthusiastical_a motion_n and_o thereby_o oppose_v to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o word_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n this_o be_v the_o pool_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n descend_v and_o vouchsafe_v heal_v to_o the_o soul_n therewith_o now_o chrysostome_n make_v this_o a_o great_a part_n of_o paul_n meaning_n he_o do_v not_o purpose_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v he_o can_v not_o dispose_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o journey_n to_o come_v and_o go_v whither_o he_o desire_v because_o he_o be_v whole_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v direct_v thereby_o for_o we_o read_v when_o paul_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o some_o place_n he_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o can_v not_o go_v but_o those_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o revelation_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o for_o that_o present_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v the_o spirit_n do_v now_o enlighten_v sanctify_v direct_v and_o guide_v we_o by_o scripture-rule_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v say_v to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o shall_v provoke_v the_o godly_a to_o all_o holiness_n oh_o be_v pride_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v worldliness_n be_v envy_n be_v passion_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n remember_v always_o from_o what_o spirit_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o do_v thing_n the_o apostle_n think_v it_o a_o good_a zeal_n when_o they_o will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o come_v and_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n luk._n 9_o 55._o but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o take_v heed_n then_o thy_o own_o spirit_n or_o a_o delude_a spirit_n be_v not_o the_o principle_n that_o move_v thou_o instead_o of_o god_n good_a spirit_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o two_o general_a rule_n that_o we_o shall_v order_v our_o life_n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n whatsoever_o be_v not_o according_a to_o these_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o christianity_n beside_o these_o general_a principle_n we_o may_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n that_o a_o man_n godly_a man_n do_v walk_v by_o and_o against_o which_o he_o dare_v not_o sin_n as_o 1._o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n paul_n profess_v he_o exercise_v himself_o herein_o act._n 24._o 16._o towards_o god_n therefore_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v his_o heart_n smite_v he_o he_o have_v rather_o have_v his_o peace_n of_o conscience_n than_o all_o the_o advantage_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o in_o all_o thing_n his_o question_n be_v will_v not_o this_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n will_v not_o this_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o my_o conscience_n this_o be_v a_o bless_a principle_n he_o keep_v close_o unto_o and_o then_o again_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n he_o keep_v a_o inoffensive_a conscience_n he_o lie_v not_o he_o defraud_v not_o he_o injure_v not_o he_o look_v to_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o religion_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a towards_o god_n and_o just_a towards_o man_n and_o in_o follow_v this_o principle_n he_o abound_v with_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n he_o live_v cheerful_o and_o fruitful_o and_o withal_o do_v awe_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a enemy_n to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 2._o another_o principle_n be_v to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o ultimate_a end_n for_o which_o god_n make_v it_o he_o and_o the_o necessary_a mean_n conduce_v thereunto_o his_o end_n be_v glory_n and_o salvation_n hereafter_o the_o necessary_a mean_n thereunto_o be_v grace_n and_o godliness_n here_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n so_o that_o while_o other_o man_n walk_v according_a to_o their_o several_a principle_n some_o will_v be_v rich_a some_o will_v have_v their_o honour_n other_o their_o profit_n his_o principle_n be_v to_o be_v godly_a here_o and_o save_v hereafter_o hence_o he_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o these_o two_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o you_o ask_v he_o why_o be_v you_o solicitous_a why_o be_v you_o so_o careful_a why_o so_o often_o in_o pray_v so_o often_o in_o hear_v it_o be_v he_o say_v to_o obtain_v grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o this_o i_o must_v have_v i_o dare_v not_o live_v and_o die_v without_o it_o for_o want_n of_o this_o principle_n man_n have_v such_o sluggish_a and_o dull_a affection_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o three_o principle_n be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v with_o daily_a expectation_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n judgement_n of_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o hear_v always_o that_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n he_o desire_v to_o have_v such_o thought_n of_o sin_n as_o a_o man_n die_v as_o a_o man_n arraign_v at_o god_n tribunal_n will_v then_o have_v death_n be_v certain_a nothing_o can_v exempt_v he_o from_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o desire_v to_o die_v daily_o to_o be_v prepare_v for_o these_o great_a change_n in_o morte_fw-la solâ_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fortassis_fw-la as_o austin_n observe_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o fortasse_fw-la a_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v be_v a_o rich_a thou_o may_v be_v a_o great_a man_n but_o we_o can_v say_v it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v die_v it_o may_v be_v the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o grave_n no_o this_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n hence_o the_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v so_o to_o live_v that_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n may_v be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o terrible_a dreadful_a thing_n to_o he_o a_o four_o principle_n be_v to_o judge_v sin_n the_o only_a or_o the_o great_a evil_n and_o godliness_n good_a the_o great_a good_a if_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o live_v by_o what_o reform_a person_n shall_v we_o see_v every_o where_o this_o principle_n in_o thy_o heart_n will_v be_v like_o fire_n there_o if_o sin_n be_v think_v worse_o than_o any_o evil_n than_o poverty_n shame_n misery_n yea_o and_o hell_n itself_o better_o be_v any_o thing_n than_o a_o sinner_n how_o can_v thou_o give_v thyself_o up_o a_o servant_n thereunto_o though_o it_o be_v a_o please_a sin_n a_o profitable_a sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o damn_v sin_n thou_o will_v run_v from_o it_o thou_o will_v say_v oh_o this_o sin_n though_o i_o love_v it_o though_o i_o be_o use_v to_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v never_o be_v good_a for_o i_o it_o will_v be_v the_o poison_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o godly_a man_n principle_n be_v that_o godliness_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n his_o soul_n long_v for_o it_o more_o than_o silver_n and_o gold_n he_o think_v every_o rich_a man_n every_o great_a man_n a_o miserable_a man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o godly_a as_o rachel_n cry_v give_v i_o child_n else_o i_o die_v so_o give_v i_o godliness_n lord_n else_o i_o be_o damn_v as_o abraham_n do_v not_o so_o much_o rejoice_v in_o his_o wealth_n and_o outward_a mercy_n because_o he_o be_v still_o childless_a so_o say_v this_o man_n it_o be_v not_o earthly_a comfort_n lord_n but_o grace_n that_o refresh_v my_o heart_n let_v i_o be_v poor_a contemn_a rather_o than_o not_o godly_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o examine_v what_o be_v the_o principle_n you_o walk_v by_o there_o be_v but_o these_o two_o and_o they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o the_o principle_n
affirm_v thing_n to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o promissory_a lie_n whereby_o we_o do_v promise_v to_o do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n but_o afterward_o break_v these_o engagement_n and_o the_o apostle_n speech_n may_v relate_v to_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o lie_n and_o both_o these_o be_v sin_n against_o the_o second_o table_n either_o when_o we_o affirm_v any_o thing_n false_o or_o perfidious_o break_v our_o promise_n for_o see_v word_n be_v institute_v to_o signify_v our_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o other_o if_o we_o abuse_v they_o to_o other_o end_n we_o do_v hereby_o destroy_v the_o end_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a commerce_n and_o society_n but_o in_o a_o promissory_a lie_n there_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o hereby_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n be_v break_v for_o by_o promise_v another_o man_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o thing_n promise_v the_o corinthian_n in_o this_o text_n have_v a_o right_a to_o paul_n presence_n when_o he_o have_v promise_v they_o now_o where_o grace_n be_v in_o a_o man_n that_o do_v so_o sanctify_v he_o that_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o every_o way_n of_o lie_v whether_o in_o word_n or_o promise_n it_o be_v true_a aristotle_n speak_v of_o this_o verity_n as_o a_o moral_a virtue_n and_o there_o be_v some_o who_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o natural_a justice_n their_o word_n be_v as_o good_a as_o oath_n their_o promise_n be_v as_o good_a as_o bond_n and_o bill_n some_o heathen_n have_v be_v famous_a for_o such_o a_o truth_n in_o their_o conversation_n but_o yet_o godliness_n make_v a_o man_n keep_v from_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n upon_o other_o ground_n than_o such_o natural_a just_a man_n which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v because_o many_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o build_v the_o comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n upon_o it_o for_o 1._o such_o natural_a true_a man_n they_o be_v so_o only_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n not_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o sanctification_n within_o they_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o why_o they_o do_v it_o or_o observe_v the_o ground_n you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v only_o because_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n instruct_v they_o herein_o and_o although_o this_o be_v commendable_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o godliness_n in_o they_o for_o what_o be_v do_v in_o a_o godly_a manner_n arise_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o new_a nature_n within_o a_o man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o abhor_v lie_v from_o a_o mere_a natural_a conscience_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o do_v so_o from_o a_o supernatural_a light_n within_o they_o 2._o you_o may_v observe_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o motive_n the_o godly_a man_n dare_v not_o lie_v because_o god_n forbid_v because_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o he_o abominate_v whereas_o the_o natural_a true_a man_n never_o mind_v the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o laudable_a thing_n among_o man_n they_o will_v great_o praise_v such_o a_o man_n that_o be_v so_o constant_a it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n they_o look_v at_o not_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o such_o man_n be_v true_a and_o just_a but_o not_o from_o a_o godly_a principle_n be_v plain_a because_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v all_o other_o holy_a duty_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v command_v thou_o not_o to_o lie_v not_o to_o deal_v false_o have_v also_o command_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v drink_v he_o have_v command_v thou_o to_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n to_o keep_v up_o family-duty_n to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o to_o delight_v in_o such_o whereas_o many_o time_n none_o be_v more_o bitter_a enemy_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n than_o such_o natural_a just_a and_o true_a man_n oh_o therefore_o that_o such_o will_v not_o stay_v in_o that_o thou_o do_v well_o that_o thy_o word_n be_v sure_a that_o thy_o speech_n and_o action_n be_v just_a but_o do_v not_o stay_v here_o do_v not_o think_v thou_o have_v enough_o for_o heaven_n for_o though_o you_o do_v all_o these_o yet_o if_o you_o delight_v not_o in_o godliness_n if_o you_o love_v not_o those_o that_o be_v holy_a man_n if_o you_o can_v abide_v this_o strictness_n and_o preciseness_n in_o religious_a duty_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v but_o half_a a_o christian_a yet_o there_o be_v duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n as_o well_o as_o the_o second_o and_o how_o great_o may_v thou_o charge_v thy_o soul_n with_o such_o sin_n do_v thou_o not_o put_v thy_o trust_n and_o hope_n in_o thy_o true_a and_o just_a deal_n three_o divine_v do_v usual_o speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a kind_n of_o lie_v there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n a_o sport_v lie_n and_o a_o officious_a lie_n lie_n 1._o a_o pernicious_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a to_o the_o hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o another_o 2._o a_o sport_v lie_n be_v when_o we_o do_v in_o merriment_n affirm_v thing_n that_o be_v false_a only_o to_o please_v and_o delight_n 3._o a_o officious_a lie_n or_o mendacium_fw-la misericors_fw-la as_o some_o call_v it_o a_o merciful_a lie_n be_v when_o we_o tell_v a_o lie_n but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o to_o save_v he_o out_o of_o danger_n or_o death_n such_o be_v rahab_n lie_n and_o the_o lie_n of_o the_o midwife_n for_o though_o god_n reward_v they_o for_o the_o main_a yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o allow_v their_o lie_n but_o pardon_v it_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o some_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n or_o no_o and_o luther_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n in_o genes_n and_o musculus_fw-la also_o allow_v of_o it_o yea_o comment_n in_o johan_n cap._n 8._o he_o have_v this_o strange_a division_n mendaciorum_fw-la quaedam_fw-la fuit_fw-la licita_fw-la &_o bona_fw-la quaedam_fw-la excusabilia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la levia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vitiosa_fw-la quaedam_fw-la diabolica_fw-la but_o certain_o though_o sport_v and_o officious_a lie_n be_v not_o so_o great_a sin_n as_o pernicious_a yet_o they_o be_v all_o intrinsically_a evil_n and_o so_o can_v be_v make_v good_a for_o any_o advantage_n of_o the_o world_n to_o lie_v that_o thou_o may_v deliver_v a_o man_n from_o death_n be_v not_o lawful_a because_o of_o the_o apostle_n rule_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o rom._n 3._o 8._o even_o as_o adultery_n and_o fornication_n may_v not_o be_v commit_v under_o any_o pretence_n whatsoever_o no_o not_o by_o a_o woman_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o her_o husband_n of_o which_o case_n some_o speak_v of_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n intrinsical_o and_o of_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o therefore_o can_v never_o be_v make_v good_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v without_o any_o limitation_n to_o this_o lie_n rather_o than_o another_o levit._n 19_o 11._o even_o as_o steal_v and_o deal_v false_o be_v therefore_o cassianus_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v a_o lie_n as_o we_o do_v hellebore_n to_o depell_v some_o grievous_a danger_n and_o that_o the_o patriarch_n for_o this_o end_n do_v sometime_o use_n lie_v be_v whole_o to_o be_v explode_v plato_n be_v first_o the_o author_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o magistrate_n may_v use_v mendacio_n ut_fw-la medicamento_fw-la from_o who_o origen_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v infect_v in_o this_o point_n but_o as_o we_o hear_v every_o lie_n be_v of_o its_o own_o nature_n a_o sin_n because_o as_o the_o schoolman_n say_v it_o be_v actus_fw-la cadens_fw-la supra_fw-la indebitam_fw-la materiam_fw-la for_o word_n be_v natural_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o meaning_n and_o to_o use_v they_o otherwise_o be_v unnatural_a and_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o be_v the_o more_o wary_a in_o our_o ordinary_a sport_v discourse_n for_o how_o few_o do_v attend_v to_o this_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o tongue_n herein_o but_o if_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n a_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o account_n then_o much_o more_o of_o every_o lie_a word_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n to_o we_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o martyr_n think_v no_o such_o lie_v lawful_a no_o though_o thereby_o they_o may_v have_v escape_v cruel_a torment_n yea_o they_o be_v blot_v with_o ignominy_n in_o antiquity_n who_o either_o by_o favour_n or_o money_n will_v accept_v of_o a_o certificate_n or_o testimonial_a that_o they_o have_v sacrifice_v at_o the_o altar_n when_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o and_o thereby_o preserve_v themselves_o but_o what_o gain_n be_v this_o to_o save_v a_o
when_o the_o cedar_n be_v so_o weak_a use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n as_o be_v so_o reproachful_a to_o a_o man_n much_o more_o a_o christian_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o attribute_n of_o god_n who_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n be_v so_o often_o celebrate_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v yea_o it_o come_v so_o immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o this_o thing_n never_o call_v any_o lie_n profitable_a for_o it_o will_v not_o prove_v so_o at_o last_o what_o if_o by_o it_o thou_o escape_v danger_n here_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n hereafter_o what_o if_o thou_o gain_v the_o world_n here_o and_o lose_v thy_o soul_n hereafter_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o dismal_a lie_n to_o thou_o remember_v that_o place_n prov._n 12._o 19_o the_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hence_o prov._n 13._o 5._o a_o righteous_a man_n hate_v lie_v for_o that_o lie_a tongue_n be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n hereafter_o it_o will_v scorch_v in_o hell_n it_o will_v burn_v in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n serm._n cxv_o god_n be_v true_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o but_o as_o god_n be_v true_a our_o word_n towards_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o this_o verse_n the_o apostle_n give_v a_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o use_v lightness_n or_o purpose_n thing_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n viz._n because_o the_o word_n he_o preach_v be_v not_o so_o much_o his_o word_n as_o that_o which_o come_v from_o god_n the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o therefore_o as_o no_o falsehood_n can_v fall_v on_o god_n so_o neither_o upon_o his_o word_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o some_o indeed_o understand_v the_o word_n paul_n here_o speak_v of_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o come_v to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o do_v thus_o solemny_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v not_o unfaithful_a in_o his_o promise_n but_o the_o ensue_a word_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o he_o mean_v his_o preach_a that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o the_o malevolent_a adversary_n that_o he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o they_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o alter_n of_o his_o purpose_n or_o at_o least_o defer_v of_o his_o promise_n in_o that_o particular_a about_o come_v to_o they_o to_o charge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n with_o the_o same_o levity_n and_o inconstancy_n to_o bring_v all_o he_o preach_v into_o question_n because_o of_o that_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n be_v far_o more_o solicitous_a for_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o office_n than_o his_o own_o credit_n or_o glory_n do_v especial_o fortify_v that_o and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o evil_a man_n whatsoever_o fail_n or_o weakness_n may_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n they_o present_o charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o it_o and_o blame_v his_o ministry_n whereas_o god_n truth_n be_v truth_n and_o thou_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o though_o the_o minister_n may_v be_v false_a and_o unworthy_a but_o of_o this_o wear_v in_o its_o time_n the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o this_o text_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v be_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o measure_n and_o rule_n of_o all_o truth_n if_o his_o word_n be_v a_o lie_n than_o god_n must_v be_v say_v to_o lie_v which_o be_v heinous_a blasphemy_n to_o speak_v but_o god_n be_v true_a this_o expression_n be_v take_v by_o some_o to_o be_v only_o enunciative_a and_o affirmative_a bare_o assert_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v god_n be_v true_a from_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o commission_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o that_o also_o must_v be_v true_a other_o and_o they_o speak_v more_o probable_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o use_v a_o sacred_a oath_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o what_o he_o say_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o hebrew_n form_n of_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n live_v and_o heinsius_n make_v those_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 9_o to_o be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o we_o take_v it_o there_o to_o be_v a_o oath_n but_o because_o we_o have_v paul_n use_v a_o oath_n again_o at_o the_o 23_o verse_n i_o shall_v wave_v that_o respect_n at_o this_o time_n and_o consider_v it_o only_o enunciative_o attend_v to_o that_o attribute_n and_o property_n which_o this_o oath_n be_v build_v upon_o and_o that_o be_v god_n truth_n god_n be_v true_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v true_a true_a god_n have_v many_o glorious_a attribute_n there_o be_v his_o omniscience_n his_o true_a omnipotency_n his_o justice_n and_o his_o mercy_n and_o there_o be_v also_o his_o property_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o influence_n in_o our_o comefort_n and_o duty_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v often_o celebrate_v in_o the_o scripture_n yea_o he_o be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o be_v true_a but_o truth_n itself_o deut._n 32._o 4._o he_o be_v so_o essential_o truth_n itself_o that_o the_o word_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o lie_v heb._n 6._o 18._o for_o he_o be_v truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n no_o falsehood_n or_o lie_n be_v compatible_a with_o he_o abstractive_n admit_v of_o no_o mixture_n though_o concretive_n may_v light_n in_o itself_o or_o whiteness_n in_o itself_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o darkness_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o subject_n so_o it_o do_v now_o god_n as_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n in_o he_o at_o all_o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o so_o god_n be_v truth_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o falsehood_n at_o all_o but_o let_v we_o discover_v this_o doctrine_n in_o particular_n and_o first_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n and_o a_o moral_a or_o truth_n ethicall_a truth_n a_o metaphysical_a truth_n be_v the_o truth_n of_o be_v and_o entity_n and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o celebrate_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n make_v he_o only_o to_o be_v the_o jehovah_n he_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o am_n that_o i_o be_o for_o if_o that_o rule_n be_v true_a ens_fw-la &_o verum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la then_o where_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o infinite_a entity_n there_o be_v also_o the_o supreme_a verity_n this_o true_a be_v of_o god_n be_v often_o oppose_v unto_o idol_n and_o the_o heathen_n god_n which_o have_v no_o true_a be_v at_o all_o and_o that_o god_n be_v true_a in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o very_a fundamental_a article_n of_o all_o religion_n heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v this_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v be_v often_o to_o be_v remember_v against_o that_o atheism_n which_o do_v reign_n in_o most_o man_n heart_n how_o can_v they_o live_v in_o such_o excess_n of_o riot_n do_v they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o second_o there_o be_v a_o moral_a or_o ethical_a truth_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_n either_o verity_n or_o veracity_n verity_n be_v when_o we_o speak_v or_o bare_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v true_a veracity_n be_v in_o our_o promise_n when_o we_o faithful_o perform_v they_o now_o this_o twofold_a truth_n be_v eminent_o in_o god_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o assertion_n and_o that_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n which_o be_v also_o call_v truth_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v affirm_v there_o can_v no_o more_o deceive_v we_o than_o god_n himself_o and_o then_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n the_o truth_n also_o of_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n in_o all_o which_o god_n will_v be_v find_v true_a when_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n god_n be_v true_a then_o in_o what_o he_o say_v in_o what_o be_v foretell_v in_o what_o he_o promise_v and_o in_o what_o he_o threaten_v never_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o secure_a sinner_n flatter_v himself_o hope_v it_o will_v prove_v otherwise_o than_o the_o word_n speak_v there_o be_v no_o threaten_v of_o god_n will_v prove_v a_o lie_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o division_n of_o truth_n into_o truth_n increated_a and_o create_v increated_a truth_n truth_n be_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v call_v truth_n because_o god_n understanding_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o all_o other_o truth_n nothing_o in_o the_o world_n be_v true_a but_o as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o we_o our_o understanding_n be_v not_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n but_o there_o truth_n be_v the_o measure_n and_o rule_v of_o our_o understanding_n then_o be_v
it_o be_v that_o in_o heaven_n when_o our_o understanding_n shall_v be_v full_o perfect_v than_o we_o shall_v not_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n we_o shall_v not_o embrace_v error_n and_o upon_o further_a illumination_n leave_v they_o so_o that_o whensoever_o god_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o change_n upon_o we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v as_o we_o have_v do_v worship_v as_o we_o have_v do_v live_v as_o we_o have_v do_v as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v thankful_a unto_o god_n so_o we_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a in_o ourselves_o because_o that_o ever_o any_o darkness_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o we_o the_o thomist_n among_o the_o schoolman_n give_v this_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o good_a angel_n prove_v constant_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a angel_n unchangeable_o evil_a because_o say_v they_o such_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o angelical_a nature_n that_o what_o it_o will_v it_o will_v immovable_o it_o can_v alter_v again_o and_o therefore_o a_o evil_a angel_n can_v repent_v i_o shall_v not_o justify_v this_o reason_n but_o certain_o we_o see_v it_o a_o glorious_a perfection_n in_o god_n that_o his_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a his_o will_n immutable_a so_o that_o he_o can_v know_v any_o new_a thing_n or_o will_v any_o new_a thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o from_o eternity_n yea_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v admirable_a in_o this_o particular_a that_o they_o be_v so_o confirm_v by_o grace_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v that_o they_o receive_v all_o truth_n at_o first_o and_o can_v never_o come_v to_o know_v more_o or_o better_o than_o they_o do_v at_o first_o admission_n into_o that_o glorious_a place_n four_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v though_o never_o so_o learned_a and_o so_o know_v do_v but_o may_v still_o understand_v more_o in_o he_o there_o may_v be_v there_o will_v be_v yea_o and_o nays_o he_o will_v have_v cause_n to_o confess_v he_o be_v in_o this_o error_n once_o he_o misunderstand_v such_o and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n former_o do_v not_o experience_n confirm_v this_o hence_o be_v their_o retractation_n their_o recognition_n and_o review_v of_o their_o work_n which_o they_o have_v put_v out_o with_o much_o judgement_n and_o deliberation_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o wonder_v if_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o learned_a man_n do_v sometime_o say_v this_o i_o think_v once_o and_o this_o be_v my_o judgement_n once_o but_o now_o i_o be_o better_a inform_v it_o be_v true_a the_o case_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o as_o be_v divine_o inspire_v of_o old_a be_v different_a from_o the_o most_o eminent_a holy_a and_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o though_o after_o their_o first_o call_n by_o christ_n they_o do_v retain_v some_o ignorance_n upon_o they_o yea_o do_v err_v in_o some_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o great_a consequence_n yet_o after_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o they_o in_o their_o office_n than_o they_o be_v make_v infallible_a so_o that_o in_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v they_o can_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o yea_o and_o nay_o any_o contrariety_n in_o their_o doctrine_n if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thus_o i_o think_v once_o but_o it_o be_v my_o error_n i_o be_o now_o of_o another_o mind_n this_o will_v have_v make_v we_o question_v their_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n but_o all_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v to_o guide_v the_o church_n they_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o infallibility_n neither_o shall_v people_n look_v for_o such_o assistance_n upon_o we_o but_o we_o be_v limit_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v try_v if_o therefore_o any_o eminent_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n do_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n wonder_v not_o at_o it_o or_o if_o you_o see_v such_o afterward_o more_o enlighten_v and_o to_o bewail_v the_o hay_n and_o stubble_n they_o have_v build_v let_v not_o this_o make_v you_o stagger_v so_o as_o to_o think_v with_o yourselves_o what_o can_v we_o believe_v for_o they_o may_v err_v in_o one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o another_o and_o as_o they_o confess_v they_o have_v teach_v false_a in_o one_o particular_a so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v they_o at_o fundamental_a all_o for_o in_o the_o five_o place_n you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o that_o which_o be_v fundamental_a in_o a_o word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v circa_fw-la or_o supra_fw-la fundamental_a the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o it_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o withal_o it_o have_v many_o excellent_a conclusion_n that_o be_v deduceable_a from_o they_o it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o foundation_n stone_n but_o a_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a superstructure_n it_o have_v not_o only_a milk_n for_o the_o babe_n but_o strong_a meat_n for_o the_o adult_n person_n and_o although_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n which_o when_o sufficient_o propose_v to_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o despise_v it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wilful_o to_o oppose_v any_o know_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o fundamental_o be_v a_o very_a damnable_a sin_n and_o rebellion_n against_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o fundamental_o and_o principle_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v name_v heb._n 6._o and_o the_o conclusion_n by_o many_o medium_n deduce_v from_o they_o between_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o crop_n between_o the_o essential_o and_o the_o accessory_n for_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n much_o less_o no_o godly_a officer_n that_o be_v so_o far_o leave_v by_o god_n as_o to_o err_v in_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n at_o least_o perpetual_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o yea_o and_o nay_o in_o they_o for_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n john_n 16._o 13._o and_o they_o have_v also_o the_o anoint_v which_o will_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 2._o 27._o where_o by_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o mean_v omne_fw-la scibile_fw-la every_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v know_v for_o than_o they_o shall_v know_v all_o the_o art_n and_o all_o the_o tongue_n every_o one_o will_v be_v wise_a than_o solomon_n no_o nor_o all_o thing_n in_o religion_n not_o all_o thing_n in_o faith_n and_o manner_n for_o that_o will_v contradict_v other_o place_n which_o say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 3._o and_o also_o that_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 18._o but_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o thing_n the_o absence_n whereof_o will_v damn_v they_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o season_n they_o may_v be_v involve_v in_o some_o fundamental_a error_n even_o as_o they_o may_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o life_n fall_v into_o some_o grossimpiety_n that_o do_v for_o the_o present_n take_v away_o the_o present_a claim_n that_o they_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a the_o elect_a shall_v be_v deceive_v viz._n total_o and_o final_o by_o the_o most_o deceivable_a way_n of_o falsehood_n that_o be_v matth._n 24._o 24._o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o obviate_v that_o objection_n which_o you_o hear_v mention_v if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o some_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n if_o they_o err_v in_o one_o thing_n why_o not_o in_o every_o thing_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v yield_v unto_o for_o they_o can_v err_v in_o necessary_n though_o they_o may_v in_o accessory_n they_o can_v lay_v any_o other_o foundation_n than_o what_o be_v lay_v yet_o they_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n therefore_o it_o be_v senseless_a and_o irrational_a to_o argue_v from_o any_o error_n or_o mistake_v the_o minister_n may_v have_v in_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v problematical_a to_o those_o that_o be_v essential_a for_o in_o these_o late_a we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v never_o deceive_v we_o may_v with_o paul_n confident_o say_v if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v contrary_a to_o that_o doctrine_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v serm._n cxviii_o a_o further_a discovery_n of_o the_o sinfulness_n and_o reproach_n of_o inconstancy_n especial_o in_o a_o minister_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o our_o word_n towards_o you_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o we_o be_v pursue_v
the_o form_n of_o church-administrations_a be_v alter_v we_o have_v public_a prayer_n still_o and_o the_o same_o scripture-matter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o prayer_n only_o the_o form_n be_v alter_v and_o so_o about_o the_o sacrament_n only_o the_o order_n may_v be_v alter_v if_o therefore_o this_o offend_v thou_o and_o cause_v thou_o to_o think_v that_o minister_n be_v light_a and_o inconstant_a it_o be_v thy_o own_o ignorance_n as_o if_o wine_n be_v alter_v because_o empty_v into_o divers_a cup_n yea_o it_o can_v appear_v out_o of_o good_a antiquity_n for_o many_o year_n that_o ever_o the_o primitive_a christian_n meet_v together_o in_o a_o churchway_n for_o the_o solemn_a administration_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n ever_o have_v any_o public_a liturgy_n or_o set_v form_n for_o as_o for_o those_o liturgy_n that_o be_v fasten_v upon_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o be_v just_o censure_v as_o supposititious_a let_v this_o then_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o such_o caviller_n as_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o the_o cross_n and_o other_o ceremony_n still_o use_v why_o not_o the_o same_o form_n of_o prayer_n for_o hereby_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v not_o alter_v at_o all_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o such_o inconstancy_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o reproach_n to_o minister_n be_v because_o hereby_o it_o be_v plain_o discover_v that_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o when_o therefore_o man_n preach_v contrary_a doctrine_n we_o may_v certain_o conclude_v these_o be_v not_o in_o both_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o therefore_o man_n do_v not_o appear_v as_o come_v from_o god_n nor_o as_o have_v commission_n from_o he_o all_o that_o they_o say_v be_v easy_o reject_v they_o see_v no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o mutable_a changeable_a man_n in_o they_o paul_n do_v so_o often_o commend_v his_o office_n with_o this_o character_n that_o it_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n whereas_o if_o thy_o administration_n be_v of_o man_n and_o not_o of_o god_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v honour_n or_o majesty_n with_o it_o second_o it_o be_v not_o only_o thus_o a_o reproach_n but_o also_o it_o render_v a_o man_n useless_a it_o hinder_v that_o other_o good_a and_o truth_n which_o may_v be_v in_o he_o some_o report_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o be_v convince_v about_o his_o error_n of_o consubstantiation_n but_o yet_o think_v it_o not_o wisdom_n to_o publish_v his_o recantation_n lest_o all_o his_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v likewise_o call_v into_o question_n certain_o that_o be_v more_o carnal_a policy_n than_o scripture-wisdome_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a report_n however_o there_o be_v thus_o much_o truth_n may_v be_v deduce_v from_o it_o that_o inconstancy_n in_o some_o truth_n though_o of_o never_o so_o small_a concernment_n be_v enough_o to_o bring_v all_o under_o examination_n yet_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v always_o to_o remember_v this_o caution_n that_o they_o labour_v for_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o god_n truth_n so_o upon_o their_o own_o heart_n that_o though_o they_o see_v many_o minister_n alter_v and_o change_v that_o they_o may_v remain_v immovable_a it_o have_v be_v a_o say_n optima_fw-la fides_fw-la laicorum_fw-la and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v convert_v from_o popery_n by_o a_o minister_n but_o revolt_a and_o deny_v the_o truth_n afterward_o when_o this_o example_n be_v bring_v to_o she_o to_o make_v she_o change_v also_o she_o reply_v no_o for_o now_o she_o believe_v the_o truth_n not_o because_o that_o minister_n say_v it_o but_o because_o god_n word_n do_v confirm_v it_o serm._n cxix_o christ_n the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n of_o all_o preach_a 2_o cor._n 1._o 19_o for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v preach_v among_o you_o by_o we_o even_o by_o i_o and_o sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea._n this_o verse_n contain_v a_o new_a argument_n for_o the_o constancy_n and_o immutability_n of_o paul_n doctrine_n and_o it_o be_v from_o the_o object_n matter_n of_o his_o preach_n if_o christ_n be_v always_o the_o same_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v no_o new_a christ_n than_o his_o preach_n must_v always_o be_v the_o same_o because_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v 1._o the_o object_n matter_n of_o paul_n preach_v what_o be_v the_o content_n of_o his_o sermon_n not_o his_o own_o imagination_n not_o the_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v describe_v 1._o from_o his_o two_o nature_n his_o divine_a the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o humane_a jesus_n which_o name_n be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o angel_n 2._o from_o his_o office_n christ_n the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v but_o distinguish_v there_o be_v aliud_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o confusion_n of_o they_o again_o they_o be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v 1._o the_o instrument_n that_o do_v thus_o preach_v christ_n whereof_o paul_n be_v set_v down_o as_o the_o principal_a by_o i_o 2._o his_o associate_n and_o fellow-labourer_n sylvanus_n and_o timotheus_n last_o here_o be_v the_o predicate_a or_o property_n affirm_v of_o this_o object_n matter_n thus_o preach_v be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o in_o he_o be_v yea_o in_o all_o these_o part_n we_o may_v find_v excellent_a substantial_a matter_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o some_o of_o the_o doctrine_n because_o i_o have_v handle_v they_o upon_o other_o occasion_n let_v we_o begin_v with_o the_o object_n matter_n the_o son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n be_v preach_v by_o christ_n some_o here_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o give_v a_o canon_n or_o rule_n for_o interpret_n paul_n that_o sometime_o by_o christ_n we_o must_v understand_v his_o doctrine_n so_o ephes_n 4._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n in_o like_a manner_n some_o expound_v that_o place_n hebr._fw-la 13._o 8._o which_o be_v parallel_n to_o the_o text_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v understand_v both_o christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o be_v preach_v ut_fw-la quod_fw-la the_o other_o ut_fw-la quo_fw-la as_o they_o say_v indeed_o some_o expositor_n do_v not_o make_v this_o a_o argument_n from_o the_o object_n matter_n but_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la or_o majori_fw-la if_o christ_n jesus_n be_v not_o unfaithful_a be_v not_o uncertain_a and_o inconstant_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v he_o make_v good_a then_o neither_o be_v we_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v depute_v to_o this_o office_n by_o he_o but_o i_o rather_o go_v the_o former_a way_n propose_v and_o then_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o all_o our_o preach_n preach_n the_o apostle_n argue_v his_o doctrine_n be_v always_o the_o same_o and_o uniform_a because_o christ_n be_v so_o he_o never_o alter_v and_o change_v now_o he_o preach_v only_a christ_n as_o therefore_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v christ_n the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n tend_v to_o the_o exalt_v of_o christ_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v with_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o himself_o the_o alpha_n and_o omega_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o our_o whole_a ministry_n he_o who_o god_n intend_v to_o exalt_v we_o shall_v also_o magnify_v and_o to_o let_v you_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o thing_n right_o till_o it_o bring_v you_o to_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o you_o be_v simple_o to_o stay_v in_o but_o you_o be_v to_o follow_v this_o stream_n till_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o ocean_n which_o be_v christ_n when_o we_o preach_v of_o faith_n of_o repentance_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n these_o be_v but_o the_o ladder_n as_o it_o be_v to_o tread_v upon_o that_o you_o may_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n to_o enlarge_v this_o truth_n we_o must_v take_v notice_n how_o or_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v preach_v and_o first_o when_o we_o declare_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n who_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n messiah_n be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n that_o he_o be_v the_o person_n in_o who_o all_o those_o glorious_a prophecy_n that_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o prophet_n be_v exact_o fullfil_v this_o be_v indeed_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n about_o christ_n do_v depend_v
thing_n promise_v as_o when_o any_o be_v say_v to_o inherit_v the_o promise_n heb._n 6._o 12._o and_o sometime_o for_o the_o promise_n itself_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o the_o ancient_n do_v use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d more_o frequent_o for_o a_o promise_n though_o the_o apostle_n peter_n use_v that_o also_o twice_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 13._o the_o theme_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v some_o and_o for_o better_a pronunciation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o eustathius_n make_v it_o to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o root_n we_o have_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apply_v to_o the_o gospel_n whereas_o among_o humane_a author_n the_o word_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n signify_v both_o glad_a tiding_n and_o also_o the_o reward_n give_v to_o those_o that_o bring_v they_o but_o the_o gospel_n do_v only_o deserve_v this_o name_n of_o glad_a tiding_n and_o therefore_o the_o word_n be_v now_o appropriate_v unto_o that_o though_o sometime_o it_o signify_v beside_o the_o good_a thing_n preach_v the_o very_a preach_v itself_o as_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 8._o 18._o the_o meaning_n be_v one_o who_o praise_n be_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o labour_v therein_o not_o of_o the_o gospel_n write_v by_o evangelist_n for_o evangelium_fw-la and_o evangelist_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v the_o gospel_n write_v or_o a_o writer_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o come_v in_o afterward_o by_o ecclesiastical_a use_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v in_o the_o general_a to_o declare_v to_o denounce_v sometime_o to_o accuse_v hence_o be_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v of_o by_o budeus_n but_o in_o scripture_n use_v it_o be_v often_o take_v more_o particular_o for_o to_o promise_v hence_o hesychius_n and_o out_o of_o he_o varinus_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o word_n the_o thing_n itself_o have_v much_o comfort_n and_o treasure_n in_o it_o and_o so_o observe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v amen_n this_o doctrine_n deserve_v to_o be_v open_v theological_o as_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o on_o god_n promise_v only_o we_o can_v plead_v as_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a often_o in_o their_o prayer_n urge_v that_o not_o any_o thing_n of_o we_o o_o lord_n but_o mere_o thy_o promise_n we_o do_v plead_v before_o thou_o and_o 1._o take_v notice_n that_o god_n may_v only_o have_v deal_v with_o man_n by_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n impose_v only_o upon_o he_o command_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n without_o adjoin_v any_o promise_n of_o a_o reward_n especial_o such_o a_o reward_n as_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o true_o this_o make_v much_o as_o for_o our_o comfort_n so_o also_o for_o our_o humiliation_n under_o all_o the_o holy_a work_n we_o do_v for_o it_o be_v of_o god_n mere_a goodness_n that_o he_o have_v promise_v glory_n to_o thy_o repentance_n to_o thy_o obedience_n after_o thou_o have_v do_v all_o god_n may_v have_v annihilate_v thou_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v do_v thou_o any_o wrong_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n upon_o thou_o after_o thy_o holy_a life_n so_o that_o its_o god_n great_a condescension_n to_o deal_v by_o way_n of_o promise_n with_o we_o and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n and_o command_n alone_o as_o he_o may_v do_v he_o be_v our_o creator_n and_o we_o his_o creature_n second_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n make_v to_o we_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o promise_v promise_v they_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a and_o bare_a assertion_n of_o what_o good_a he_o will_v do_v to_o we_o we_o know_v among_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n what_o he_o will_v do_v and_o a_o promise_n for_o that_o add_v a_o new_a bond_n and_o obligation_n to_o a_o man_n for_o fulfil_n his_o word_n now_o some_o have_v think_v that_o those_o passage_n which_o we_o call_v promise_n be_v not_o so_o proper_o and_o true_o promise_v as_o mere_a insinuation_n and_o signification_n of_o god_n will_v and_o purpose_n what_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o durand_n express_v himself_o lib._n 2._o do_v 27._o quest_n 2._o because_o happy_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o we_o attribute_v imperfection_n to_o god_n when_o we_o say_v that_o he_o promise_v proper_o for_o then_o thereby_o will_v accrue_v justice_n on_o man_n part_n and_o a_o right_a or_o claim_v in_o he_o to_o the_o thing_n promise_v hereby_o also_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v infringe_v as_o if_o he_o can_v not_o bestow_v his_o gift_n any_o other_o way_n than_o he_o promise_v but_o these_o be_v no_o cogent_a reason_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n do_v so_o often_o call_v they_o promise_n and_o do_v so_o constant_o say_v god_n do_v promise_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o the_o proper_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o improper_a especial_o there_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o the_o act_n of_o promise_v for_o mere_o as_o so_o that_o denote_v a_o dominion_n and_o power_n in_o he_o that_o promise_v and_o certain_o if_o the_o actual_a give_v and_o collation_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n do_v not_o declare_v any_o imperfection_n in_o god_n why_o shall_v the_o promise_a of_o it_o do_v for_o when_o god_n have_v bestow_v any_o thing_n upon_o we_o that_o be_v not_o so_o alienate_v as_o it_o be_v but_o that_o still_o it_o be_v he_o and_o at_o his_o dispose_n to_o continue_v or_o takeaway_n as_o he_o please_v we_o therefore_o conclude_v that_o god_n do_v true_o and_o proper_o not_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n make_v promise_n to_o his_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o reason_n of_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o as_o if_o that_o be_v to_o add_v faith_n more_o confirmation_n to_o his_o simple_a affirmation_n but_o for_o condescension_n to_o confirm_v we_o against_o our_o unbeleef_n and_o diffidence_n hence_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o man_n promise_n and_o god_n promise_n for_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o man_n do_v add_v a_o new_a tie_n and_o obligation_n to_o his_o word_n and_o so_o his_o word_n be_v make_v sure_a in_o itself_o as_o well_o as_o to_o those_o who_o he_o promise_v but_o when_o god_n do_v bare_o declare_v his_o will_n to_o do_v such_o good_a thing_n for_o a_o believer_n this_o have_v truth_n enough_o yea_o so_o much_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o make_v it_o true_a only_o because_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o do_v great_o conduce_v to_o strengthen_v our_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o his_o affirm_v word_n yea_o sometime_o to_o his_o promise_n god_n be_v also_o please_v to_o add_v his_o oath_n all_o which_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o as_o if_o his_o word_n can_v be_v make_v true_a but_o only_o to_o antidote_n the_o more_o strong_o against_o that_o diffidence_n and_o distrust_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o rise_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n this_o the_o apostle_n notable_o consider_v heb._n 6._o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n to_o declare_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v the_o promise_n by_o a_o oath_n so_o that_o by_o two_o immutable_a thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v we_o may_v have_v a_o strong_a consolation_n it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o he_o promise_v yea_o that_o he_o swear_v but_o for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v have_v not_o only_a consolation_n but_o strong_a consolation_n o_o beatos_fw-la nos_fw-la etc._n etc._n cry_v tertullian_n oh_o happy_a we_o for_o who_o sake_n god_n do_v thus_o swear_v but_o oh_o we_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o thus_o confirm_v his_o promise_n so_o that_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o god_n promise_n will_v make_v we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o our_o sake_n that_o he_o deal_v in_o a_o promise-way_n with_o we_o hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n the_o mere_a original_n and_o rise_v of_o god_n promise_v any_o mercy_n good_a to_o we_o be_v the_o bounty_n liberality_n and_o
into_o nothing_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o promise_v record_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o all_o move_v and_o act_n as_o it_o be_v in_o he_o they_o all_o live_v and_o work_v in_o he_o be_v it_o nor_o for_o his_o merit_n and_o his_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v but_o as_o empty_a word_n or_o as_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n therefore_o in_o the_o four_o place_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v virtual_o all_o the_o testament_n promise_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o only_o call_v a_o covenant_n and_o a_o promise_n but_o a_o testament_n likewise_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n because_o it_o do_v necessary_o relate_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n so_o that_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v as_o when_o one_o man_n make_v a_o promise_n to_o another_o absolute_o and_o without_o any_o thing_n intervening_a for_o here_o we_o have_v god_n indeed_o promise_v from_o his_o mere_a absolute_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n but_o then_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o can_v be_v without_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o all_o the_o force_n of_o the_o promise_n arise_v from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n therefore_o argue_v the_o validity_n of_o this_o covenant_n from_o that_o which_o be_v among_o man_n galat._n 3._o 15._o a_o man_n testament_n when_o it_o be_v confirm_v can_v be_v disannul_v or_o add_v unto_o how_o much_o rather_o than_o must_v the_o testament_n of_o christ_n be_v confirm_v for_o ever_o the_o apostle_n do_v excellent_o consider_v this_o heb._n 9_o 15._o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o also_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v establish_v upon_o a_o sure_a and_o unchangeable_a foundation_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o christ_n die_v so_o sure_o will_v those_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v effectual_a to_o thou_o indeed_o if_o god_n promise_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o according_a to_o thy_o work_n to_o thy_o worth_n and_o dignity_n woe_n will_v be_v unto_o thou_o yea_o though_o god_n do_v require_v faith_n and_o repentance_n yet_o the_o promise_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o these_o as_o a_o foundation_n but_o on_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o our_o hope_n our_o comfort_n can_v never_o be_v shake_v the_o promise_n then_o of_o god_n have_v two_o pillar_n to_o bear_v they_o up_o though_o one_o be_v enough_o the_o first_o be_v the_o immutability_n and_o verity_n of_o god_n nature_n he_o can_v change_v he_o can_v lie_v the_o other_o be_v from_o the_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n whereby_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v deserve_v and_o that_o at_o a_o dear_a rate_n even_o christ_n blood_n now_o then_o can_v any_o godly_a soul_n give_v way_n to_o unbelief_n to_o sinful_a dejection_n see_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o obtain_v god_n can_v deny_v himself_o neither_o can_v he_o deny_v his_o only_a son_n therefore_o let_v the_o godly_a soul_n remember_v this_o god_n promise_n be_v not_o only_o a_o bare_a promise_n but_o christ_n testament_n also_o insomuch_o that_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o blood_n will_v be_v shed_v in_o vain_a shall_v we_o give_v no_o more_o to_o christ_n testament_n than_o we_o will_v to_o a_o man_n but_o this_o doctrine_n deserve_v further_a enlarge_n serm._n cxxvii_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o in_o he_o amen_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n you_o have_v hear_v be_v establish_v upon_o two_o immovable_a pillar_n god_n unchangablenesse_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o proceed_v from_o this_o follow_v first_o that_o deus_fw-la absolutus_fw-la as_o luther_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v or_o deus_fw-la in_o praedicamento_fw-la substantiae_fw-la be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o stubble_n before_o he_o it_o must_v be_v god_n as_o in_o praedicamento_fw-la relationis_fw-la as_o he_o be_v a_o god_n promise_v mercy_n unto_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n in_o confidence_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o his_o command_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o promise_n insomuch_o that_o the_o only_a foundation_n we_o have_v to_o build_v upon_o in_o all_o our_o approach_n unto_o he_o be_v god_n promise_v alone_o in_o christ_n the_o godly_a soul_n be_v to_o look_v with_o as_o much_o or_o more_o chearfulnesse_n on_o that_o than_o rahab_n can_v do_v on_o the_o scarlet_a thread_n hold_v out_o as_o a_o commemorative_n sign_n to_o preserve_v her_o life_n be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o promise_n in_o christ_n who_o can_v who_o may_v who_o dare_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o it_o be_v through_o christ_n that_o the_o way_n be_v open_v for_o we_o to_o come_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v see_v this_o notable_o prefigure_v as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n dispensation_n with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n exo._n 33._o 2_o 3._o for_o when_o they_o have_v by_o their_o sin_n great_o provoke_v god_n the_o lord_n deny_v his_o presence_n to_o go_v along_o with_o they_o i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o with_o thou_o lest_o i_o consume_v thou_o in_o the_o way_n this_o show_v that_o such_o be_v god_n anger_n against_o their_o iniquity_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v it_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n take_v from_o the_o humour_n of_o man_n otherwise_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o own_o power_n only_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v what_o distasteful_a object_n they_o be_v to_o he_o but_o though_o his_o anger_n be_v thus_o against_o they_o yet_o see_v what_o he_o promise_v ver_fw-la 2._o i_o will_v send_v my_o angel_n before_o thou_o here_o god_n will_v not_o go_v but_o his_o angel_n now_o this_o angel_n be_v christ_n as_o appear_v exod._n 22._o 20_o 21_o 22._o where_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o one_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o pardon_v iniquity_n with_o this_o addition_n for_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o observe_v then_o here_o a_o sweet_a oeconomy_n or_o dispensation_n of_o god_n deal_v with_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o precedent_n to_o inform_v we_o about_o all_o mankind_n god_n will_v not_o look_v upon_o mankind_n neither_o will_v he_o behold_v as_o it_o be_v if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v immediate_o destroy_v they_o all_o but_o he_o send_v a_o angel_n he_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o in_o and_o through_o he_o he_o become_v propitious_a to_o we_o now_o how_o little_a be_v this_o understand_v by_o christian_n who_o do_v go_v to_o the_o promise_n upon_o their_o own_o obedience_n they_o think_v they_o believe_v they_o repent_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n christ_n be_v not_o all_o in_o all_o as_o if_o in_o our_o grace_n in_o our_o performance_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o and_o not_o in_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o law_n have_v any_o efficacy_n upon_o man_n heart_n ere_o they_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n and_o the_o heaviness_n of_o sin_n ere_o they_o go_v bow_v down_o because_o of_o this_o burden_n and_o when_o that_o have_v break_v they_o it_o be_v many_o time_n long_o ere_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o evangelicall_n life_n ere_o they_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o proper_a remedy_n which_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o all_o their_o dispute_n and_o doubt_n arise_v from_o this_o as_o if_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v establish_v upon_o themselves_o and_o not_o upon_o christ_n blood_n true_o if_o the_o humble_a sinner_n be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o principle_n it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o dispel_v all_o darkness_n for_o either_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v good_a because_o of_o thy_o faith_n and_o of_o thy_o repentance_n or_o because_o of_o christ_n blood_n and_o atonement_n through_o that_o if_o because_o of_o the_o former_a than_o no_o wonder_n thou_o be_v no_o more_o quiet_v in_o thy_o mind_n no_o wonder_n thy_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o fear_n for_o how_o weak_a be_v thy_o faith_n how_o strong_a and_o heavy_a be_v thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o their_o worth_n thou_o be_v undo_v but_o then_o if_o christ_n be_v
therefore_o shall_v a_o christian_n doubt_v whether_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v to_o he_o do_v in_o that_o darkness_n and_o perplexity_n which_o be_v upon_o he_o and_o first_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o christian_a so_o exercise_v be_v not_o to_o ascend_v up_o to_o those_o high_a point_n of_o predestination_n or_o the_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n we_o do_v not_o require_v of_o thou_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v to_o search_v into_o the_o book_n of_o life_n whether_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v there_o and_o then_o to_o say_v the_o promise_n belong_v to_o thou_o this_o absurd_a and_o preposterous_a course_n some_o will_v fasten_v upon_o those_o who_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n absolute_a election_n as_o if_o from_o that_o it_o do_v necessary_o follow_v that_o no_o christian_a humble_v for_o sin_n may_v apply_v the_o promise_n till_o they_o first_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v elect_v or_o no._n and_o again_o those_o that_o plead_v for_o universal_a redemption_n by_o christ_n they_o think_v that_o unless_o that_o be_v receive_v we_o can_v rational_o persuade_v any_o humble_a sinner_n to_o apply_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o but_o no_o afflict_a sinner_n be_v to_o run_v to_o any_o of_o these_o doctrine_n but_o be_v out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o unworthiness_n to_o go_v as_o bold_o to_o christ_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o none_o of_o those_o doctrine_n have_v ever_o be_v dispute_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v to_o make_v god_n command_n and_o invitation_n the_o promise_n ground_n of_o our_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o promise_n if_o then_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o such_o gracious_a invitation_n to_o all_o that_o be_v hungry_a and_o thirsty_a to_o all_o that_o be_v humble_v and_o debase_v under_o their_o unworthiness_n to_o come_v and_o find_v rest_n for_o their_o soul_n yea_o if_o the_o scripture_n command_v such_o as_o be_v poor_a in_o spirit_n with_o all_o holy_a boldness_n to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n than_o here_o be_v their_o warrant_n from_o this_o they_o be_v to_o encourage_v themselves_o so_o that_o the_o true_o humble_a sinner_n be_v only_o to_o hearken_v what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v be_v thou_o one_o who_o find_v thyself_o undo_v do_v thou_o fâ—el_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o lose_a man_n then_o know_v it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o command_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o pardon_n thou_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n if_o thou_o will_v not_o dishonour_n god_n nor_o damn_v thy_o own_o soul_n to_o eat_v of_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n never_o then_o perplex_v thyself_o about_o these_o thought_n whether_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o thou_o or_o no_o for_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o belong_v to_o such_o who_o be_v sick_a under_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v burden_a under_o the_o weight_n of_o it_o and_o if_o the_o promise_n belong_v not_o to_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v they_o belong_v to_o none_o in_o the_o world_n and_o withal_o set_v this_o home_n upon_o thy_o soul_n that_o the_o long_o thou_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n the_o worse_a it_o be_v with_o thou_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n will_v be_v the_o more_o difficult_a the_o long_o thou_o suffer_v this_o wound_n to_o fester_v the_o more_o difficult_o will_v it_o be_v cure_v the_o long_a thou_o wander_v in_o this_o wilderness_n the_o more_o hard_a it_o will_v be_v at_o last_o to_o enter_v into_o canaan_n the_o long_a the_o water_n be_v muddy_v the_o hard_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o face_n for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o thou_o have_v dispute_v thyself_o out_o of_o breath_n thou_o must_v come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o even_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o promise_n by_o particular_a application_n shall_v esther_n resolve_v to_o go_v into_o the_o king_n presence_n though_o no_o sceptre_n of_o invitation_n be_v hold_v out_o say_v if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v how_o inexcusable_a then_o will_v thou_o be_v if_o thou_o draw_v back_o when_o the_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o no_o wonder_n if_o adam_n do_v run_v from_o god_n endeavour_v to_o hide_v himself_o from_o his_o presence_n upon_o his_o transgression_n for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o promise_n from_o god_n but_o how_o will_v thou_o plead_v for_o thyself_o when_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v to_o every_o one_o that_o find_v the_o need_n thereof_o this_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v inevitable_a ruin_n to_o run_v from_o the_o promise_n where_o will_v thou_o help_v thyself_o if_o thou_o fly_v from_o it_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n but_o this_o ark_n to_o escape_v drown_v therefore_o remember_v it_o be_v not_o dispute_v but_o rest_v of_o thy_o soul_n on_o christ_n that_o will_v at_o last_o quiet_a thy_o spirit_n in_o the_o next_o place_n in_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v thus_o amen_n in_o christ_n it_o change_v follow_v that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v that_o they_o be_v more_o immovable_a than_o the_o law_n of_o mede_n and_o persian_n so_o that_o although_o david_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v sometime_o sad_o complain_v have_v the_o lord_n forget_v for_o ever_o yet_o this_o be_v from_o their_o imbecility_n attend_v more_o to_o the_o dead_a womb_n of_o second_o cause_n than_o to_o god_n truth_n for_o god_n can_v no_o more_o break_v his_o promise_n than_o he_o can_v ceafe_a to_o be_v god_n and_o true_o herein_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v the_o promise_n depend_v not_o upon_o thy_o strength_n upon_o thy_o perseverance_n upon_o thy_o good_a use_n of_o the_o opportunity_n enjoy_v by_o thou_o but_o upon_o christ_n alone_o how_o often_o have_v thou_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o thou_o make_v the_o promise_n of_o none_o effect_v to_o thou_o but_o the_o promise_n keep_v thou_o and_o not_o thou_o the_o promise_n god_n can_v break_v his_o promise_n oh_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o a_o heart_n that_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n say_v o_o lord_n i_o will_v glad_o have_v faith_n as_o firm_a as_o the_o promise_n i_o desire_v my_o soul_n may_v be_v yea_o and_o amen_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v oh_o how_o full_a be_v the_o scripture_n of_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n but_o we_o be_v deject_v and_o desolate_a not_o at_o all_o attend_v to_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o pythagoras_n fancy_v about_o the_o heaven_n viz._n that_o they_o make_v most_o admirable_a music_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o our_o ear_n through_o continual_a use_n be_v stupefy_v and_o hear_v they_o not_o to_o be_v sure_a the_o scripture_n vouchsafe_v excellent_a music_n and_o ravish_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n but_o that_o many_o time_n attend_v not_o to_o it_o but_o you_o may_v say_v if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o god_n break_v not_o his_o promise_n how_o shall_v we_o understand_v that_o place_n num._n 14._o 34_o where_o god_n threaten_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o their_o murmur_a against_o they_o and_o that_o their_o carcase_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o wilderness_n then_o say_v god_n you_o shall_v know_v my_o breach_n of_o promise_n or_o as_o in_o the_o margin_n my_o alter_n of_o my_o purpose_n here_o it_o shall_v seem_v god_n may_v break_v his_o promise_n to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v if_o we_o follow_v this_o translation_n that_o god_n speak_v of_o that_o particular_a promise_n about_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v conditional_a if_o they_o do_v not_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o so_o they_o not_o fulfil_n the_o condition_n god_n be_v there_o say_v to_o break_v his_o promise_n but_o other_o render_v the_o hebrew_n word_n otherwise_o as_o some_o translate_v it_o ultionem_fw-la meam_fw-la my_o revenge_n the_o hebrew_a word_n tenuathi_o come_v of_o noah_n to_o break_v and_o as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o word_n and_o promise_n so_o also_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o most_o genuine_a translation_n be_v abruptionem_fw-la meam_fw-la you_o shall_v know_v my_o break_n that_o be_v as_o some_o that_o disobedience_n whereby_o you_o have_v break_v yourselves_o from_o i_o or_o else_o which_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o break_v which_o i_o have_v make_v upon_o you_o because_o of_o your_o sin_n you_o shall_v know_v i_o have_v divide_v myself_o from_o you_o for_o your_o iniquite_v and_o this_o i_o conceive_v most_o genuine_a the_o use_n be_v of_o instruction_n will_v we_o ever_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n fullfil_v to_o we_o than_o the_o way_n be_v to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n the_o promise_n be_v fullfil_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o without_o christ_n
of_o themselves_o have_v thus_o illustrate_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o touch_v some_o argument_n à _fw-la posteriori_fw-la themselves_o whereby_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o all_o our_o establishment_n be_v from_o god_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v plain_a in_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n find_v such_o a_o inequality_n in_o the_o temper_n of_o his_o soul_n sometime_o he_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v strong_a gust_n of_o temptation_n and_o at_o another_o time_n he_o be_v so_o weak_a that_o every_o blow_n will_v beat_v he_o down_o david_n discover_v these_o hill_n and_o valley_n in_o his_o soul_n in_o many_o psalm_n now_o if_o it_o be_v a_o man_n own_o strength_n than_o he_o will_v be_v more_o constant_a and_o uniform_a only_o by_o these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o god_n do_v alone_o support_v we_o if_o he_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n then_o be_v we_o trouble_v 2._o it_o be_v plain_a because_o sometime_o weak_a christian_n have_v go_v through_o great_a temptation_n fail_v when_o strong_a one_o have_v exceed_o fail_v do_v not_o peter_n a_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o christ_n fall_v very_o dangerous_o and_o yet_o how_o many_o weak_a woman_n have_v be_v enable_v to_o become_v martyr_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a show_v much_o sinful_a fear_n when_o he_o be_v in_o abimelech_n country_n alas_o if_o samson_n hair_n be_v cut_v he_o be_v no_o strong_a than_o other_o man_n oh_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n sometime_o the_o strong_a christian_a stumble_v and_o fall_v when_o the_o weak_a stand_v and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o root_n bear_v we_o and_o not_o we_o the_o root_n rom._n 11._o 18._o christ_n keep_v we_o to_o he_o we_o do_v not_o keep_v christ_n to_o ourselves_o last_o that_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o who_o establish_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o people_n god_n people_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o augustine_n of_o old_a against_o the_o pelagian_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n to_o pray_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o our_o own_o power_n if_o we_o can_v establish_v ourselves_o why_o do_v we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o lead_v we_o into_o temptation_n do_v we_o not_o therein_o proclaim_v that_o our_o own_o power_n our_o own_o strength_n can_v preserve_v we_o in_o any_o temptation_n thus_o david_n pray_v uphold_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psa_n 119._o 116._o and_o psal_n 51._o 12._o uphold_v i_o with_o thy_o free_a spirit_n the_o guilt_n upon_o his_o soul_n for_o those_o gross_a sin_n will_v have_v sweep_v he_o away_o like_o a_o flood_n have_v not_o god_n merciful_o uphold_v he_o and_o as_o the_o godly_a have_v declare_v this_o by_o prayer_n so_o also_o by_o their_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n acknowledge_v that_o they_o can_v never_o have_v go_v through_o such_o exercise_n conflict_v with_o such_o temptation_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n support_v they_o they_o wonder_v to_o see_v how_o their_o heart_n be_v keep_v up_o under_o such_o dejection_n thus_o david_n psal_n 63._o 8._o my_o soul_n follow_v hard_a after_o thou_o thy_o right_a hand_n uphold_v i_o and_o psal_n 145._o 14._o the_o lord_n uphold_v those_o that_o fall_n though_o they_o fall_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o take_v off_o his_o hand_n from_o they_o but_o raise_v they_o up_o again_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o true_a the_o text_n be_v that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o establish_v we_o serm._n cxxxi_o the_o most_o eminent_a for_o godliness_n need_v to_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a which_o establishment_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 21._o now_o he_o which_o establish_v we_o together_o with_o you_o in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o subject_a of_o this_o establishment_n with_o the_o object_n wherein_o the_o subject_n be_v we_o with_o you_o in_o this_o do_v appear_v the_o apostle_n modesty_n and_o humility_n though_o he_o have_v such_o a_o plerophory_n and_o do_v exceed_v many_o other_o as_o much_o as_o the_o cypress_n do_v the_o shrub_n yet_o he_o attribute_v it_o not_o to_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o power_n but_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n if_o god_n leave_v he_o than_o this_o samson_n be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n and_o when_o he_o say_v with_o you_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o not_o universal_o for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o every_o corinthian_a be_v thus_o establish_v anoint_a and_o seal_v but_o it_o be_v ordinary_a with_o the_o apostle_n when_o write_v to_o church_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a either_o because_o many_o be_v so_o or_o else_o because_o in_o charity_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o to_o think_v so_o or_o last_o because_o according_a to_o their_o outward_a call_n and_o profession_n they_o declare_v themselves_o oblige_v and_o bind_v thereunto_o thus_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o ephesian_n he_o speak_v general_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o you_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n ephes_n 4._o 30._o in_o the_o next_o place_n you_o have_v the_o object_n and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o christum_fw-la some_o render_v it_o as_o be_v more_o emphatical_a the_o sense_n be_v that_o we_o be_v incorporate_v as_o it_o be_v into_o christ_n and_o thereby_o establish_v for_o out_o of_o christ_n we_o be_v as_o reed_n shake_v with_o every_o wind_n from_o these_o two_o particular_n we_o may_v observe_v two_o doctrine_n to_o be_v brief_o dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o be_v that_o even_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o godliness_n do_v need_n god_n power_n to_o establish_v they_o weak_a as_o the_o weak_a and_o most_o infirm_a even_o the_o paul_n that_o be_v like_o giant_n when_o other_o be_v but_o as_o dwarf_n be_v not_o preserve_v by_o their_o own_o power_n it_o be_v god_n right_a hand_n that_o uphold_v they_o and_o if_o that_o be_v remove_v they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o other_o man_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v improve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o feeling_n whatsoever_o encouragement_n you_o declare_v to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v off_o all_o with_o this_o it_o be_v true_a such_o as_o paul_n such_o as_o abraham_n and_o david_n that_o be_v star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n these_o can_v do_v so_o god_n be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n present_a with_o they_o but_o we_o must_v not_o argue_v from_o these_o cedar_n to_o such_o briar_n as_o we_o be_v whereas_o this_o text_n show_v that_o all_o be_v alike_o as_o to_o this_o dependence_n alone_o upon_o god_n we_o with_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v he_o rom._n 8._o and_o in_o other_o place_n put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o other_o christian_n and_o a_o gue_v for_o their_o justification_n perseverance_n and_o eternal_a glory_n by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v common_a to_o all_o believer_n not_o from_o any_o thing_n peculiar_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o himself_o so_o that_o all_o believer_n have_v the_o same_o god_n the_o same_o christ_n to_o rest_v their_o soul_n upon_o though_o they_o differ_v much_o in_o their_o inherent_a grace_n thus_o we_o may_v see_v david_n a_o precedent_n herein_o psal_n 32._o 6._o when_o he_o have_v declare_v god_n great_a goodness_n to_o he_o upon_o his_o purpose_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n i_o say_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o transgression_n unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o forgave_v the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o sin_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n whatsoever_o be_v guilty_a and_o damnable_a in_o it_o though_o never_o in_o so_o heinous_a a_o manner_n thou_o do_v pardon_v it_o then_o mark_v the_o inference_n for_o this_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a pray_v unto_o thou_o for_o this_o because_o god_n do_v so_o with_o david_n whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v though_o god_n do_v so_o with_o david_n yet_o will_v he_o with_o such_o a_o unworthy_a wretch_n as_o i_o be_o but_o david_n answer_v you_o for_o this_o every_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o the_o strong_a christian_n be_v alone_o establish_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o the_o example_n of_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o most_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v record_v in_o have_v scripture_n by_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o not_o they_o themselves_o but_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v preserve_v they_o and_o when_o that_o have_v forsake_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o they_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n thus_o david_n and_o peter_n be_v sad_a
for_o hereby_o this_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n be_v difference_v from_o all_o enthusiastical_a delusion_n or_o from_o those_o prophetical_a ecstasy_n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n sometime_o do_v partake_v off_o from_o that_o rapture_n paul_n be_v in_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o know_v no_o we_o be_v not_o to_o expect_v such_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o where_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v both_o the_o efficient_a cause_n and_o the_o object_n also_o neither_o may_v we_o hearken_v after_o some_o voice_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o immediate_a testimony_n within_o say_v to_o we_o as_o sometime_o a_o voice_n speak_v to_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n we_o may_v not_o expect_v that_o christ_n shall_v say_v to_o thou_o after_o some_o visible_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v to_o mary_n magdalen_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o such_o doctrine_n that_o may_v press_v for_o such_o a_o witness_v but_o we_o must_v give_v care_n to_o what_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o expect_v to_o have_v this_o confirmation_n and_o seal_v by_o those_o mean_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o do_v full_o assure_v the_o heart_n of_o believer_n that_o it_o be_v god_n word_n but_o how_o do_v it_o thus_o persuade_v the_o soul_n not_o by_o any_o immediate_a testimony_n but_o by_o these_o implant_v argument_n therein_o as_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o this_o work_n of_o seal_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v in_o such_o a_o order_n and_o way_n as_o he_o have_v appoint_v for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o blind_a persuasion_n in_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v assure_v only_o we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v any_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v assure_v but_o because_o we_o be_v assure_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n attemperate_v its_o operation_n to_o our_o rational_a nature_n but_o what_o be_v those_o mean_n and_o way_n whereby_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v thus_o sacrament_n assure_v we_o they_o be_v either_o external_n or_o internal_a external_n be_v twofold_a first_o by_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o hence_o you_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n be_v call_v seal_n neither_o may_v we_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v these_o ordinance_n in_o a_o barren_a formal_a and_o empty_a manner_n no_o god_n will_v accompany_v his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o the_o right_a receiver_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o as_o he_o receive_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o true_o be_v he_o also_o make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n whereas_o then_o the_o promise_n be_v indefinite_o propound_v the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v particular_a apply_v and_o by_o these_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v assure_v we_o of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n second_o another_o external_n way_n be_v by_o those_o note_n and_o mark_n which_o belong_v be_v give_v of_o such_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o declare_v the_o promise_n but_o characterize_v the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o do_v infallible_o belong_v insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o find_v he_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o repent_v he_o that_o find_v he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n such_o a_o one_o may_v as_o undoubted_o conclude_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o the_o promise_n do_v in_o particular_a belong_v to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v name_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o thomas_n and_o thou_o john_n thou_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o particular_a do_v evacuate_v all_o those_o boast_n and_o confidence_n which_o many_o may_v have_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o they_o see_v the_o mark_n and_o sign_n be_v not_o applicable_a unto_o they_o which_o the_o promise_n do_v require_v but_o these_o i_o call_v external_n there_o be_v internal_a qualification_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o persuade_v and_o assure_v we_o not_o that_o they_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o that_o we_o be_v internal_a to_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o but_o by_o they_o as_o sign_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n gracious_a love_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o love_n itself_o as_o by_o the_o rainbow_n we_o come_v to_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o these_o have_v have_v opportunity_n from_o some_o passage_n in_o this_o chapter_n to_o speak_v thereunto_o the_o first_o particular_a sign_n or_o mark_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v interest_n or_o seal_n unto_o that_o i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o savoury_a affliction_n improvement_n of_o affliction_n such_o as_o be_v chastened_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o teach_v by_o he_o these_o may_v unquestionable_o conclude_v god_n special_a love_n towards_o they_o hebr._n 12._o revel_v 3._o the_o scripture_n do_v in_o those_o place_n abundant_o evidence_n that_o whosoever_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v by_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o who_o have_v no_o chastisement_n be_v to_o think_v that_o he_o be_v a_o bastard_n and_o not_o a_o son_n now_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o affliction_n themselves_o mere_o as_o so_o but_o as_o sanctify_a as_o work_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a and_o when_o they_o have_v this_o bless_a fruit_n it_o be_v as_o comfortable_a a_o argument_n to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n grace_n towards_o we_o as_o any_o may_v be_v think_v on_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o a_o sure_a effect_n of_o predestination_n roman_n 8._o 26._o he_o do_v also_o predestine_v we_o to_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n which_o be_v partly_o in_o suffering_n as_o he_o do_v that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v glorify_v as_o he_o be_v look_v then_o with_o a_o more_o comfortable_a face_n upon_o affliction_n than_o thou_o have_v do_v do_v not_o fly_v from_o they_o with_o fear_n as_o moses_n from_o his_o rod_n when_o turn_v into_o a_o serpent_n for_o when_o these_o do_v work_n to_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a when_o they_o be_v like_o fire_n to_o make_v the_o gold_n less_o drossy_a when_o they_o be_v like_o winnow_v to_o purge_v the_o wheat_n from_o its_o chaff_n then_o know_v this_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n favour_n thou_o need_v not_o say_v who_o will_v go_v up_o into_o heaven_n what_o messenger_n will_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n to_o persuade_v my_o soul_n of_o god_n favour_n towards_o i_o for_o the_o testimony_n be_v on_o earth_n it_o be_v near_o thou_o do_v not_o cast_v thy_o eye_n from_o it_o second_o a_o second_o sign_n or_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o come_v to_o this_o seal_n be_v the_o observation_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n gracious_a presence_n in_o we_o and_o with_o we_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o some_o and_o keep_v either_o from_o or_o in_o such_o temptation_n that_o may_v have_v undo_v we_o when_o we_o find_v that_o grace_n accompany_v of_o we_o which_o david_n pray_v for_o psalm_n 19_o to_o keep_v we_o back_o from_o sin_v as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n to_o take_v care_n of_o he_o they_o have_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o hold_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o arm_n as_o a_o nurse_n do_v her_o little_a child_n so_o be_v he_o also_o inward_o fortify_v by_o inherent_a grace_n to_o keep_v he_o in_o his_o way_n to_o heaven_n he_o have_v habitual_a grace_n and_o actual_a grace_n and_o he_o have_v prevent_v grace_n and_o cooperate_a he_o have_v exciting_a and_o persevere_v grace_n now_o that_o man_n who_o observe_v how_o rich_o and_o merciful_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n put_v itself_o forth_o in_o these_o several_a effect_n how_o often_o when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o go_v astray_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n seek_v he_o out_o how_o often_o grace_n prevent_v and_o excite_v he_o else_o he_o have_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o such_o deep_a gulf_n of_o sin_n he_o i_o say_v that_o find_v such_o prevenitng_a concomitant_a and_o subsequent_a grace_n of_o god_n he_o that_o find_v this_o rock_n christ_n to_o follow_v he_o with_o gracious_a effect_n as_o some_o say_v the_o water_n out_o of_o
himself_o all_o thing_n from_o his_o bounty_n by_o these_o passage_n you_o will_v think_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n have_v this_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a yea_o that_o the_o very_a difference_n between_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o a_o true_a believer_n lie_v in_o this_o particular_a about_o a_o solid_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n then_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o do_v consult_v with_o the_o experience_n of_o these_o who_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v true_o godly_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o few_o that_o say_v they_o have_v this_o seal_n they_o have_v good_a hope_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o sometime_o they_o find_v such_o support_n of_o soul_n that_o they_o walk_v with_o much_o peace_n and_o comfort_n but_o to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v ordinary_o this_o seal_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o what_o then_o shall_v be_v answer_v to_o the_o objection_n i_o shall_v not_o in_o this_o place_n enlarge_v on_o it_o only_o i_o shall_v speak_v some_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o doubt_a soul_n in_o this_o point_n and_o first_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o privilege_n of_o seal_v be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o godly_a scripture_n as_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v none_o exclude_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o to_o make_v all_o diligence_n in_o prayer_n and_o in_o other_o mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o papist_n do_v that_o some_o may_v have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o eminent_a saint_n although_o we_o grant_v that_o whosoever_o have_v this_o seal_n have_v it_o by_o a_o special_a revelation_n but_o not_o in_o the_o popish_a sense_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n evidence_n unto_o a_o believer_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n this_o seal_v then_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o as_o a_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o every_o sanctify_a person_n at_o least_o that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o not_o only_o the_o text_n forementioned_a but_o that_o also_o gal._n 4._o 6._o do_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n because_o year_n son_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n into_o your_o heart_n because_o you_o be_v son_n now_o a_o quatenus_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la valet_fw-la consequentia_fw-la be_v a_o know_a rule_n and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o this_o admirable_a favour_n be_v destine_v only_o for_o some_o choice_a servant_n of_o god_n no_o this_o sceptre_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o every_o believer_n such_o honourall_a his_o saint_n may_v have_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n who_o vow_n live_v in_o the_o apostelical_a day_n do_v partake_v of_o it_o more_o powerful_o and_o plentiful_o than_o believer_n general_o do_v in_o this_o latter_a age_n the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n may_v speak_v of_o this_o seal_n as_o partake_v of_o by_o all_o because_o then_o believer_n have_v a_o great_a measure_n not_o only_o of_o extraordinary_a gift_n many_o of_o they_o i_o mean_v but_o also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n they_o live_v up_o to_o high_a degree_n of_o fervency_n of_o zeal_n of_o heavenly-mindednesse_a then_o ordinari_fw-la y_o we_o do_v again_o their_o conversion_n be_v more_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a and_o that_o by_o the_o apostolical_a ministry_n which_o be_v accompany_v by_o sign_n and_o wonderful_a miracle_n so_o that_o as_o their_o dogmatic_a faith_n have_v great_a mean_n to_o heighten_v it_o then_o we_o so_o likewise_o their_o salvifical_a and_o special_a faith_n they_o be_v wonderful_o covert_v from_o gentilism_n both_o from_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n whereby_o their_o change_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o be_v more_o sensible_a of_o god_n spirit_n work_v upon_o they_o last_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o great_a persecution_n they_o live_v under_o constant_a tribulation_n there_o be_v no_o outward_a encouragement_n for_o they_o now_o its_o god_n way_n to_o vouchsafe_v this_o inward_a comfort_n and_o peace_n most_o to_o those_o that_o be_v bereave_v of_o all_o outward_a thus_o the_o martyr_n even_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n enjoy_v this_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v carry_v through_o those_o bitter_a trial_n with_o such_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o consolatton_n as_o they_o be_v these_o thing_n consider_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o primitive_a christian_n may_v have_v a_o high_a measure_n of_o this_o seal_n then_o we_o have_v although_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o even_o in_o those_o day_n there_o be_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o several_a temporary_a believer_n who_o have_v only_o vanish_v apprehension_n in_o these_o great_a thing_n not_o solid_a persuasion_n three_o although_o this_o seal_n be_v propound_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o common_a to_o sanctification_n all_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o absolute_a connexion_n with_o eternal_a happiness_n as_o sanctification_n be_v without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v god_n without_o this_o seal_n a_o man_n may_v insomuch_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o glory_n be_v not_o make_v to_o this_o assurarce_a and_o consolation_n but_o to_o grace_n and_o holiness_n it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v unless_o thou_o have_v this_o for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o many_o of_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v great_o amaze_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n of_o necessity_n as_o sanctification_n be_v see_v therefore_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n and_o yet_o not_o so_o high_a as_o a_o absolute_a spiritual_a mercy_n to_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o such_o mercy_n that_o be_v spiritual_a but_o yet_o not_o of_o peremptory_a necessity_n such_o be_v degree_n of_o grace_n these_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o godly_a but_o not_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a for_o then_o all_o believer_n shall_v be_v equal_o godly_a but_o they_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o matter_n of_o seal_v hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n seal_v do_v not_o follow_v sanctification_n as_o a_o natural_a appointment_n necessary_a property_n but_o by_o divine_a appointment_n and_o order_n it_o be_v not_o as_o when_o there_o be_v fire_n there_o must_v necessary_o be_v heat_n or_o as_o when_o there_o be_v the_o sun_n there_o may_v be_v light_n only_a god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n there_o be_v a_o great_a aptness_n and_o fitness_n for_o seal_v to_o follow_v sanctify_v hence_o it_o be_v common_o god_n way_n to_o make_v one_o follow_v the_o other_o but_o yet_o this_o chain_n may_v sometime_o be_v break_v if_o god_n sometime_o hinder_v natural_a agent_n from_o their_o effect_n as_o when_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v the_o body_n of_o the_o three_o worthy_n no_o wonder_n if_o in_o mere_a positive_a and_o institute_v way_n of_o god_n sometime_o there_o may_v be_v a_o interruption_n make_v so_o that_o experience_n do_v unquestionable_o demonstrate_v this_o that_o many_o true_o sanctify_v one_o may_v yet_o for_o a_o season_n at_o least_o want_v this_o seal_n yea_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o afflict_v with_o thought_n clean_o contrary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n only_o their_o love_n be_v so_o far_o from_o cast_v out_o torment_v feaâ—_n thâ—â—_n their_o slavish_a fear_n do_v cast_v out_o evangelical_n love_n but_o how_o may_v this_o honeycomb_n cease_v to_o drop_v how_o may_v this_o conduit_n of_o wine_n come_v to_o himself_o be_v stop_v i_o answer_v first_o on_o god_n part_n for_o some_o special_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n not_o know_v to_o we_o always_o the_o lord_n have_v wisâ—_n and_o just_a reason_n to_o leave_v his_o people_n in_o darkness_n to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o whale_n belly_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o which_o they_o can_v find_v any_o escape_n it_o be_v thus_o with_o christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o he_o may_v accompish_a the_o bitter_a work_n of_o redemption_n for_o we_o he_o be_v leave_v to_o those_o strong_a agony_n and_o fear_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o he_o have_v not_o consolation_n nor_o joy_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o for_o saken_a i_o his_o enemy_n give_v he_o gall_n to_o drink_v and_o his_o soul_n taste_v of_o gall_n within_o his_o enemy_n set_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n upon_o his_o head_n and_o he_o have_v sharp_a thorn_n
viz._n that_o he_o be_v one_o who_o fear_v a_o oath_n eccles_n 9_o 2._o a_o righteous_a man_n a_o good_a man_n and_o he_o that_o fear_v a_o oath_n be_v synonymous_a expression_n you_o see_v then_o what_o a_o fruitful_a field_n we_o be_v plough_v up_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o venture_v upon_o all_o the_o case_n about_o oath_n which_o will_v require_v a_o great_a volume_n only_o limit_v myself_o to_o my_o text_n which_o contain_v only_o a_o assertory_n oath_n not_o a_o promissory_a and_o indeed_o because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o formal_a and_o express_a oath_n that_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v improve_v it_o according_a to_o the_o desert_n of_o it_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n there_o be_v who_o have_v run_v into_o extreme_n about_o a_o oath_n first_o such_o who_o out_o of_o a_o great_a reverence_n to_o god_n and_o because_o every_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o firm_a as_o a_o oath_n have_v therefore_o whole_o refuse_v to_o use_v it_o to_o such_o we_o shall_v prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o yea_o the_o necessity_n and_o duty_n of_o it_o in_o some_o case_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a be_v many_o profane_a and_o wretched_a man_n who_o use_v these_o sacred_a oath_n in_o all_o ordinary_a discourse_n vain_o irreverent_o yea_o sometime_o arise_v to_o such_o high_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n as_o not_o only_o to_o swear_v rash_o and_o vain_o but_o also_o false_o so_o as_o to_o forswear_v themselves_o and_o become_v guilty_a of_o perjury_n a_o sin_n so_o contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o heathen_n have_v severe_o punish_v it_o and_o god_n do_v seldom_o let_v such_o perjure_a person_n go_v unpunished_a in_o this_o world_n without_o some_o remarkable_a punishment_n for_o that_o terrible_a threaten_n will_v not_o prove_v false_a or_o a_o lie_n zech._n 5._o 3_o 4._o where_o a_o fly_a roll_n that_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o and_o it_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o house_n and_o shall_v consume_v it_o with_o the_o timber_n thereof_o and_o the_o stone_n thereof_o but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o these_o particular_n let_v we_o first_o consider_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o be_v a_o oath_n a_o assertory_n one_o especial_o for_o that_o be_v my_o subject_n what_o it_o be_v and_o we_o may_v define_v it_o to_o be_v first_o a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o doubt_n or_o controversy_n the_o latin_n call_v it_o juramentum_fw-la or_o jusjurandum_fw-la which_o be_v all_o one_o though_o some_o will_v make_v a_o difference_n because_o that_o a_o oath_n do_v jus_o or_o lâ—gem_n dare_v it_o declare_v the_o right_a and_o law_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o thing_n after_o which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o more_o or_o else_o because_o it_o do_v jus_n dare_v deo_fw-la or_o because_o jure_fw-la introductum_fw-la all_o heathen_n conclude_v on_o this_o remedy_n by_o a_o oath_n against_o controversy_n as_o most_o expedient_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o make_v to_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o establishment_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o constringe_v and_o bind_v because_o a_o oath_n bring_v a_o bond_n or_o strict_a obligation_n upon_o a_o man_n soul_n thus_o numb_a 30._o 2_o 3_o 4._o in_o a_o vow_n which_o in_o this_o respect_n agree_v with_o a_o oath_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v or_o swear_v a_o oath_n a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v thereby_o say_v to_o bind_v their_o soul_n with_o a_o bond_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v ordinary_o shebugna_fw-la which_o they_o derive_v from_o shebang_n the_o number_n of_o seven_o because_o a_o oath_n use_v to_o be_v among_o many_o witness_n and_o withal_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n to_o swear_v be_v use_v in_o niphal_n a_o passive_a voice_n signify_v thereby_o that_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o swear_v unless_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v solemn_o compel_v unto_o it_o now_o this_o definition_n give_v of_o a_o oath_n have_v in_o it_o four_o part_n the_o generical_a nature_n the_o form_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o end_n 1._o the_o generical_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n 2._o the_o form_n upon_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n 3._o the_o matter_n which_o be_v doubtful_a and_o controversal_a last_o the_o end_n or_o the_o effect_n as_o some_o dispute_n which_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o for_o after_o oath_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o more_o argue_v hence_o aquinas_n say_v well_o that_o what_o first_o principle_n be_v in_o speculatives_n the_o same_o be_v a_o oath_n in_o practical_n now_o as_o first_o principle_n be_v indemonstrable_a and_o none_o may_v deny_v they_o or_o go_v to_o prove_v they_o so_o be_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v a_o artificial_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o thing_n indemonstrable_o and_o thus_o aristotle_n define_v that_o it_o be_v a_o indemonstrable_a argument_n or_o word_n without_o proof_n with_o a_o reverend_a and_o sacred_a use_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rhetorica_fw-la ad_fw-la alex._n cap._n de_fw-fr jurejurando_fw-la let_v we_o consider_v this_o definition_n upon_o which_o some_o case_n and_o question_n of_o conscience_n be_v afterward_o to_o be_v build_v and_o first_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n hence_o a_o oath_n be_v the_o god_n worship_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n swear_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n he_o give_v honour_n and_o glory_n to_o god_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v omniscient_a and_o a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o also_o a_o holy_a judge_n who_o will_v punish_v and_o be_v avenge_v upon_o all_o such_o who_o shall_v take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a hence_o it_o be_v reckon_v in_o scripture_n as_o part_v of_o divine_a worship_n deuter._n 6._o 10._o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o and_o shall_v swear_v by_o his_o name_n so_o deuter._n 10._o 20._o thou_o shall_v cleave_v to_o he_o and_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n yea_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o synecdochical_o contain_v in_o this_o action_n only_o isaiah_n 45._o 23._o to_o i_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v thus_o it_o be_v make_v a_o prophetical_a promise_n in_o gospel-time_n that_o he_o who_o swear_v shall_v swear_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n by_o which_o all_o gospel-worship_n be_v intend_v isa_n 65._o 16._o oh_o how_o little_a be_v this_o consider_v by_o common_a swearer_n who_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o daily_a oath_n do_v you_o consider_v what_o a_o oathis_n do_v you_o remember_v it_o be_v a_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o god_n be_v a_o idol_n yea_o a_o man_n you_o can_v not_o more_o abuse_v and_o despise_v his_o holy_a name_n than_o thou_o do_v be_v this_o to_o worship_n god_n every_o oath_n shall_v be_v with_o holy_a fear_n and_o tremble_a at_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o trample_a his_o honour_n profane_o under_o thy_o foot_n judge_v you_o how_o profane_a you_o yourselves_o will_v think_v man_n to_o be_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o vain_a and_o customary_a in_o other_o holy_a worship_n shall_v a_o man_n take_v the_o holy_a psalm_n and_o sing_v they_o as_o idle_o and_o as_o vain_o as_o he_o do_v ordinary_a song_n will_v you_o not_o call_v such_o a_o man_n a_o profane_a man_n prayer_n also_o that_o be_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v a_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n be_v no_o more_o reverend_a than_o in_o his_o merry_a tale_n or_o idle_a discourse_n will_v you_o not_o say_v such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o vile_a wretch_n take_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v a_o man_n receive_v that_o with_o no_o more_o reverence_n than_o he_o do_v his_o ordinary_a food_n shall_v he_o make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n cup_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o ale_n at_o the_o alehouse_n will_v you_o not_o gnash_v your_o tooth_n at_o such_o a_o man_n as_o a_o atheistical_a person_n and_o be_v it_o any_o less_o profaneness_n when_o you_o make_v oath_n and_o your_o ordinary_a discourse_n all_o one_o the_o very_a word_n sacrament_n be_v take_v from_o a_o oath_n as_o the_o learned_a show_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o than_o thou_o swear_v and_o curse_v tongue_n every_o trifle_n every_o passion_n set_v thy_o tongue_n thus_o on_o fire_n from_o hell_n second_o again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o religious_a call_n upon_o god_n for_o a_o oath_n may_v be_v either_o pronounce_v speculative_o and_o enuntiative_o or_o practicè_fw-la and_o invocatiuè_fw-la practical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o invocation_n as_o for_o example_n when_o i_o read_v this_o text_n i_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v upon_o my_o soul_n while_o i_o do_v so_o i_o do_v not_o
work_n consist_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n in_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a 689_o n_o name_n the_o prefix_v of_o a_o name_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o authority_n of_o any_o scripture_n 11_o note_n what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o note_n 59_o o_o oath_n what_o a_o oath_n be_v 659_o 660_o 661_o whether_o word_n be_v necessary_a to_o a_o oath_n 663_o whether_o in_o faith_n and_o by_o faith_n be_v oath_n 665_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n vid._n church-officer_n ordinance_n public_a ordinance_n useful_a and_o acceptable_a 374_o 375_o reason_n for_o it_o 375_o 376_o 377_o oil_n the_o property_n of_o material_a oil_n compare_v with_o spiritual_a 621_o 622_o 623_o p_o patience_n it_o be_v patience_n in_o suffering_n that_o make_v they_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n 232_o patience_n commend_v by_o all_o 233_o what_o go_v to_o the_o produce_v of_o it_o 234_o 235_o motive_n to_o patience_n 236_o 237_o 238_o 239_o paul_n why_o saul_n call_v paul_n 2_o paul_n sin_n 3_o his_o serviceablenesse_n 3_o 4_o his_o learning_n 6_o of_o the_o name_n paul_n be_v prefix_v before_o his_o epistle_n 10_o 11_o that_o argue_v they_o to_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n 11_o why_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 31_o peace_n peace_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 108_o wherein_o it_o consist_v how_o wrought_v and_o preserve_v 109_o 110_o etc._n etc._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 114_o 115_o direction_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o 116_o people_n as_o relate_v to_o minister_n vide_fw-la minister_n perseverance_n it_o be_v perseverance_n that_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o holiness_n 458_o hopeful_a beginning_n in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o enough_o without_o perseverance_n 459_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 459_o 460_o 461_o prayer_n the_o most_o eminent_a in_o gift_n and_o grace_n still_o need_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o mean_a 359_o reason_n of_o it_o 360_o people_n ought_v to_o pray_v for_o their_o minister_n 361_o 362_o 363_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o private_o but_o public_o 375_o reason_n of_o it_o 375_o 376_o praising_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n 364_o what_o be_v require_v to_o our_o praising_n god_n 365_o 366_o 367_o motive_n to_o it_o 367_o 368_o vide_fw-la blessing_n public_a praise_n vid._n public_a prayer_n preach_v christ_n be_v the_o only_a object_n of_o our_o preach_v 557_o when_o christ_n be_v preach_v 557_o 558_o 559_o presumption_n sign_n of_o presumption_n 350_o 351_o principle_n two_o distinct_a principle_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n 271_o 272_o of_o principle_n in_o general_n 525_o 526_o 527_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n 527_o 528_o 529_o principle_n of_o flesh_n vid._n flesh_n professor_n carnal_a professor_n make_v great_a opposition_n to_o the_o ministry_n 261_o 262_o 263_o who_o be_v they_o which_o profess_v religion_n mere_o upon_o carnal_a end_n 263_o 264_o etc._n etc._n promise_v god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n 581_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 581_o 582_o 583_o 584_o of_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o promise_n 585_o 586_o promise_n be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n decree_n 587_o no_o wicked_a man_n have_v any_o right_n to_o the_o promise_n ibid._n the_o promise_n suppose_v faith_n 588_o god_n have_v seal_v they_o to_o we_o ibid._n it_o be_v great_a skill_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o promise_n 589_o the_o promise_n be_v all_o confirm_v in_o christ_n 591_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 591_o 592_o 593_o what_o a_o christian_a shall_v do_v that_o doubt_n whether_o the_o promise_n belong_v to_o he_o or_o no._n 596_o 597_o 598_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n will_v never_o be_v alter_v 598_o 599_o the_o promise_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n both_o as_o make_v by_o he_o and_o as_o believe_v by_o we_o 600_o 601_o wherein_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o his_o promise_n 601_o 602_o how_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n give_v glory_n to_o he_o 602_o 603_o our_o establishment_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v the_o work_n of_o gâ—…lone_o 605_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 606_o 607_o sign_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n 640_o prudence_n what_o be_v that_o holy_a prudence_n that_o minister_n be_v to_o use_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministerial_a power_n 678_o 679_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 680_o 681_o r_o raise_v what_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a 328_o 329_o rejoice_v a_o holy_a rejoice_v and_o glory_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lawful_a 380_o what_o be_v require_v to_o this_o holy_a rejoice_v 380_o 381_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v lawful_a 381_o wherein_o unlawful_a 382_o 383_o religion_n religion_n oppose_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n 262_o who_o be_v those_o who_o profess_v religion_n only_o upon_o carnal_a ground_n 263_o 264_o etc._n etc._n s_o saint_n god_n of_o great_a sinner_n oft_o make_v eminent_a saint_n 2_o reason_n for_o it_o 4_o 5_o all_z that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o by_o conversation_n 83_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o real_a saintship_n 86_o 87_o 89_o two_o motive_n to_o it_o 88_o 89_o saint_n ought_v to_o join_v themselves_o in_o a_o churchway_n 91_o yet_o some_o reason_n may_v excuse_v they_o 90_o what_o those_o reason_n be_v 91_o 92_o what_o reason_n be_v not_o justifiable_a 93_o 94_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n not_o to_o be_v neglect_v 94_o salvation_n the_o salvation_n of_o believer_n be_v promote_v by_o their_o suffering_n for_o christ_n 228_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a salvation_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a 241_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v further_v by_o all_o his_o dispensation_n 242_o what_o this_o salvation_n do_v imply_v 242_o 243_o two_o sort_n of_o dispensation_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v promote_v 244_o saviour_n our_o saviour_n how_o call_v jesus_n christ_n 1_o 24_o 26_o how_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n 25_o what_o kind_n of_o saviour_n he_o be_v 26_o vide_fw-la jesus_n saul_n why_o saul_n be_v call_v paul_n 2_o scripture_n the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v instrument_n not_o the_o author_n 12_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o the_o style_n and_o method_n of_o scripture_n 12_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v question_v 13._o four_o consideration_n whereby_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o the_o opposer_n of_o scripture_n 13_o 14_o seal_v the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 625_o proposition_n clear_v it_o 625_o 626_o what_o the_o seal_v of_o the_o godly_a imply_v 626_o 627_o 628_o 629_o the_o description_n of_o the_o seal_v of_o god_n spirit_n 632_o 633_o 634_o etc._n etc._n whether_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v his_o seal_a one_o 645_o 646_o how_o this_o seal_v may_v be_v stop_v 647_o 648_o self-confidence_n vide_fw-la confidence_n simplicity_n godly_a simplicity_n afford_v much_o comfort_n 404_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o simplicity_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n 405_o 406_o 407_o 408_o etc._n etc._n as_o it_o relate_v to_o man_n 411_o 412_o sincerity_n how_o it_o be_v call_v godly_a sincerity_n 413_o godly_a sincerity_n carry_v a_o man_n above_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o 414_o what_o it_o be_v in_o god_n that_o a_o sincere_a heart_n look_v upon_o 415_o 416_o proposition_n discover_v the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o godly_a sincerity_n 418_o 419_o 420_o spirit_n how_o the_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o conscience_n 390_o spiritual_a spiritual_a mercy_n to_o be_v desire_v before_o temporal_a 96_o a_o natural_a man_n can_v desire_v spiritual_a thing_n ibid._n only_o the_o regenerate_a 97_o what_o be_v the_o qualification_n which_o provoke_v the_o godly_a to_o esteem_v spiritual_a favour_n before_o other_o ibid._n the_o reason_n of_o it_o 98_o god_n spiritual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o but_o also_o for_o other_o good_a 179_o two_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n ibid._n what_o be_v these_o spiritual_a thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 180_o 181_o suffer_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n 196_o 197_o what_o in_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v 197_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n be_v accompany_v with_o suffering_n sometime_o excessive_a ibid._n proposition_n clear_v it_o 198_o 199_o 200_o what_o be_v require_v in_o our_o suffer_v for_o christ_n ex_fw-la parate_a objecti_fw-la 201_o 202_o 203_o what_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la 205_o 206_o 207_o 208_o how_o christ_n make_v our_o comfort_n to_o abound_v in_o our_o suffering_n for_o he_o 210_o the_o advantage_n of_o our_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 213_o our_o suffering_n for_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a 218_o 219_o
temporal_a sense_n 2._o he_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a saviour_n only_o by_o example_n 3._o he_o do_v not_o actual_o save_v all_o 4._o he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n only_o habitual_o or_o upon_o condition_n 1._o he_o be_v a_o spiritual_a saviour_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o sole_a saviour_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a saviour_n use_v of_o instruction_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n of_o the_o appellative_a name_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v anoint_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n what_o the_o title_n christ_n imply_v use_v 1_o of_o encouragement_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n christ_n as_o head_n do_v appoint_v all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n a_o two-sold_a kingdom_n attribute_v to_o christ_n in_o scripture_n all_o church-power_n radical_o seat_v in_o christ_n church-officer_n be_v proper_o servant_n to_o christ_n this_o power_n of_o appoint_v officer_n and_o law_n in_o the_o church_n belong_v to_o christ_n as_o king_n use_v exhortation_n 1._o to_o church-officer_n church-officer_n be_v especial_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o 1._o that_o they_o turn_v not_o their_o office_n into_o matter_n of_o pride_n and_o earthly_a interest_n 2._o of_o idleness_n use_v 2._o to_o the_o people_n why_o paul_n style_v himself_o a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n those_o thing_n be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v despise_v by_o the_o world_n as_o 1._o the_o person_n of_o christ_n 2._o the_o officer_n appoint_v by_o he_o 3._o the_o duty_n prescribe_v by_o he_o 4._o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o due_a execution_n of_o church-censure_n use_v how_o many_o way_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v take_v it_o be_v the_o mere_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o call_v we_o to_o any_o office_n or_o privilege_n in_o the_o church_n we_o have_v all_o church-priviledge_n from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_n call_v the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o particular_a both_o which_o come_v from_o god_n a_o fourfold_a distinction_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o officer_n 1._o some_o be_v call_v only_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n not_o at_o all_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 2._o some_o have_v their_o call_n of_o god_n but_o by_o man_n 3._o some_o be_v of_o man_n only_o not_o at_o all_o of_o god_n 4._o other_o have_v their_o call_n neither_o from_o god_n nor_o man_n in_o what_o sense_n paul_n here_o say_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o than_o his_o permissive_a will_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o his_o angry_a and_o just_a will_n god_n sometime_o do_v just_o send_v ungodly_a minister_n among_o a_o people_n 3._o it_o be_v by_o the_o direct_a will_n of_o god_n not_o by_o chance_n 4._o it_o imply_v it_o be_v not_o paul_n merit_n but_o god_n will_n that_o advance_v he_o to_o this_o office_n concern_v those_o who_o enter_v upon_o the_o ministry_n only_o upon_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a motive_n use_v the_o true_o godly_a though_o eminent_a in_o office_n and_o grace_n yet_o be_v humble_a in_o themselves_o and_o condescend_v to_o other_o wherein_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o godly_a discover_v itself_o to_o their_o inferior_n why_o those_o who_o be_v so_o exalt_v above_o other_o be_v yet_o so_o humble_a towards_o they_o use_v there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n both_o in_o the_o person_n that_o be_v convert_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o conversion_n why_o god_n be_v please_v to_o call_v such_o different_a person_n and_o in_o such_o a_o different_a way_n none_o be_v to_o rest_v upon_o their_o godly_a education_n but_o all_o be_v to_o search_v their_o own_o heart_n to_o see_v whether_o they_o be_v wrought_v upon_o or_o no._n use_v the_o consent_n of_o church-officer_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o moment_n what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o conduce_v to_o unity_n among_o church_n officer_n it_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o young_a to_o have_v the_o guidance_n of_o solid_a and_o experience_a minister_n what_o the_o word_n church_n be_v use_v for_o in_o scripture_n what_o we_o be_v proper_o to_o understand_v by_o a_o church_n in_o scripture_n god_n call_v as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o external_a only_a or_o external_a and_o internal_a also_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o solemn_a observation_n of_o church_n communion_n wherein_o consist_v the_o nature_n of_o church_n communion_n object_n answ_n why_o needful_a to_o know_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_a church_n what_o thing_n necessary_a to_o make_v a_o note_n or_o mark._n what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n how_o the_o form_n of_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o note_n or_o mark_v of_o it_o a_o church_n be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n than_o other_o god_n among_o the_o most_o profane_a people_n sometime_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o himself_o a_o church_n may_v be_v a_o true_a though_o defile_v one_o what_o be_v the_o corruption_n among_o the_o corinthian_n how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n some_o observation_n clear_v the_o truth_n that_o a_o church_n though_o defile_v may_v be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n reason_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o a_o church_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o civil_a society_n and_o temporal_a dignity_n reason_n show_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o use_v 1_o use_v 2._o use_v 3_o why_o paul_n write_v this_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o keep_v within_o their_o proper_a bound_n in_o church-administrations_a it_o be_v a_o minister_n duty_n to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n to_o promote_v the_o church_n he_o have_v relation_n to_o how_o the_o apostle_n can_v call_v the_o corinthian_n saint_n when_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o foul_o pollute_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v saint_n by_o profession_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o in_o their_o conversation_n what_o be_v comprehend_v under_o church_n saintship_n external_n holiness_n &_o saintship_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o inward_a renovation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n proposition_n clear_v the_o assertion_n 1._o there_o be_v degree_n even_o in_o real_a saintship_n 2._o therefore_o be_v real_a saintship_n always_o grow_v in_o this_o life_n 3._o church-saintship_a though_o real_a consist_v with_o many_o imperfection_n 4._o holiness_n or_o saintship_n be_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n and_o reproach_n to_o have_v the_o name_n without_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o saint_n 〈…〉_z saint_n may_v sometime_o have_v just_a reason_n not_o to_o join_v themselves_o to_o a_o church_n though_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n always_o to_o endeavour_v it_o reason_n convince_a it_o to_o be_v each_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v of_o a_o church_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o may_v just_o excuse_v we_o from_o join_v ourselves_o to_o public_a meeting_n 2._o unlawful_a ground_n upon_o which_o some_o do_v 〈…〉_z themselves_o to_o any_o church-society_n 1._o from_o corrupt_a opinion_n 2._o from_o corrupt_a disposition_n use_v of_o instruction_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n be_v as_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v as_o of_o the_o great_a spiritual_a mercy_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o temporal_a what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o peculiar_o move_v the_o godly_a to_o prefer_v spiritual_n before_o temporal_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v before_o all_o other_o thing_n proposition_n discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n what_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n imply_v how_o grace_n be_v call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v fit_a subject_n to_o partake_v of_o god_n grace_n without_o rule_v how_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n character_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n peace_n from_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o as_o a_o very_a choice_n mercy_n wherein_o this_o peace_n consist_v what_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n fear_n trouble_n and_o disquietness_n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o gospel-peace_n direction_n how_v to_o attain_v this_o peace_n of_o the_o name_n attribute_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n god_n alone_o can_v give_v grace_n and_o peace_n to_o his_o people_n reason_n god_n be_v a_o father_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v what_o it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o the_o
weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a christ_n to_o be_v pray_v to_o for_o grace_n and_o peace_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o a_o threefold_a blessing_n speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v a_o christian_n duty_n to_o be_v much_o in_o praise_v god_n what_o go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o a_o thankful_a spirit_n motive_n to_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o spiritnal_a mercy_n than_o temporal_a motive_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o all_o his_o mercy_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n proposition_n explain_v how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o christian_n comfort_n god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o variety_n of_o god_n mercy_n of_o the_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n who_o be_v the_o fit_a object_n of_o god_n mercy_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n to_o all_o his_o child_n what_o be_v comprehend_v in_o that_o expression_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o word_n consolation_n how_o he_o be_v a_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n proposition_n obviate_a practical_a and_o doctrical_a objection_n about_o the_o mercy_n or_o comfort_n of_o god_n of_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n concern_v god_n absolute_a decree_n and_o how_o they_o stand_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n god_n not_o only_o can_v but_o do_v comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o comfort_n only_o to_o believer_n god_n will_v comfort_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n whatsoever_o proposition_n explain_v the_o observation_n several_a sort_n of_o soul_n or_o spiritual_a trouble_n in_o all_o which_o god_n comfort_v his_o child_n how_o god_n comfort_v his_o people_n in_o outward_a tribulation_n no_o philosopher_n ever_o have_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n god_n child_n deficient_a in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n concern_v god_n comfort_n what_o be_v these_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o to_o comfort_v they_o what_o ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o scripture_n afford_v unto_o we_o psal_n 102._o 13._o how_o god_n comfor_v his_o child_n in_o all_o their_o tribulation_n though_o they_o often_o may_v be_v disconsolate_a comfort_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a joy_n direct_v and_o reflex_n joy_n be_v either_o spiritual_a or_o sensitive_a and_o corporeal_a god_n spiritual_a work_n upon_o his_o people_n be_v not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o but_o for_o other_o spiritual_a advantage_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n 1._o gratiae_n gratis_o datae_fw-la 2._o grattiâ—_n gratum_fw-la facientes_fw-la the_o gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v better_o distinguish_v into_o dona_fw-la ministrantia_fw-la and_o sanctificantia_fw-la gift_n be_v increase_v by_o be_v improve_v what_o be_v those_o â—…ice_n thing_n wherein_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v to_o be_v serviceable_a to_o other_o 1._o humiliation_n 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a say_v 3._o temptation_n 4._o consolation_n those_o only_a can_v make_v fit_a application_n to_o other_o who_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o their_o own_o soul_n a_o twofold_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n 1._o speculative_a and_o theoretical_a 2._o practical_a and_o experimental_a this_o speculative_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n differ_v in_o the_o whole_a kind_n all_o knowledge_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o some_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v not_o a_o experimental_a knowledge_n all_o experimental_a work_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n how_o our_o experience_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o be_v they_o from_o scripture_n right_o understand_v 2._o be_v they_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 3._o do_v they_o make_v thou_o more_o holy_a and_o humble_a reason_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n 1._o they_o that_o have_v not_o this_o experimental_a knowledge_n they_o have_v no_o skill_n to_o cure_v other_o 2._o they_o can_v have_v any_o suitableness_n of_o of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n 3._o because_o such_o only_o be_v find_v real_a and_o in_o earnest_n 4._o because_o such_o alone_o be_v faithful_a it_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n to_o comfort_v the_o afflict_a proposition_n clear_v the_o truth_n 1._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o trouble_n 1._o spiritual_a and_o inward_a 2._o outward_a 2._o the_o afflict_a need_n the_o help_n of_o other_o to_o comfort_v they_o though_o themselves_o be_v never_o so_o skilful_a in_o the_o comsort_v other_o reason_n 1._o because_o remptation_n darken_v the_o judgement_n 2._o because_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o grief_n do_v whole_o possess_v they_o 3._o because_o the_o most_o eminent_a when_o in_o trouble_n be_v subject_a to_o much_o unbelief_n and_o frowardness_n 4._o because_o the_o devil_n be_v then_o most_o busy_a last_o god_n have_v appoint_v minister_n and_o christian_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v other_o 3._o the_o dispensation_n of_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a be_v either_o charitatiuè_n or_o potestatiuè_fw-la 4._o what_o be_v require_v to_o the_o comfort_v other_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n 1._o knowledge_n of_o the_o temptation_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o person_n 2._o the_o discovery_n of_o sin_n and_o then_o the_o application_n of_o comfort_n the_o same_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o revive_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o godly_a man_n may_v do_v so_o to_o another_o too_o 1._o there_o be_v both_o general_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n what_o be_v the_o general_a ground_n of_o comfort_n 1._o all_o affliction_n come_v from_o a_o father_n 2._o the_o end_n be_v good_a 3._o the_o advantage_n that_o come_v from_o christ_n of_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a ground_n of_o comfort_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o because_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n 2._o because_o all_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n 3._o because_o promise_n be_v make_v alike_o to_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v in_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n abound_v what_o be_v these_o suffering_n abound_v in_o we_o the_o true_a and_o faithful_a owe_v of_o christ_n be_v sometime_o accompany_v with_o great_a suffering_n proposition_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o a_o saint_n suffering_n may_v be_v as_o extensive_a as_o his_o comfort_n 2._o at_o some_o time_n their_o suffering_n abound_v more_o than_o other_o 3._o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a and_o bless_a thing_n to_o own_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o suffering_n what_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 1._o exit_fw-la parte_fw-la objecti_fw-la 1._o it_o must_v not_o be_v for_o any_o sin_n 2._o it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 3._o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 4._o for_o a_o good_a conscience_n what_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o those_o who_o suffer_v true_o for_o christ_n 1._o faith_n 3._o spiritual_a fortitude_n and_o heavenly_a courage_n 4._o holy_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n 5._o patience_n 6._o a_o heart_n mortify_v to_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n 7._o pure_a and_o holy_a motive_n as_o our_o suffering_n be_v for_o christ_n so_o be_v our_o comfort_n by_o he_o how_o our_o comfort_n abound_v by_o christ_n 1._o efficient_o 2._o meritorious_o 3._o objective_o how_o many_o way_n christ_n make_v his_o comfort_n to_o abound_v to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o he_o 1._o by_o persuade_v they_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o cause_n why_o they_o suffer_v 2._o by_o sorewarn_v of_o their_o suffering_n 3._o by_o inform_v we_o of_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o conquest_n over_o the_o world_n 4._o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o prayer_n put_v up_o in_o that_o very_a behalf_n 5._o by_o instruct_v they_o of_o the_o spiritual_a advantage_n which_o come_v from_o such_o suffering_n god_n do_v proportion_v our_o comfort_n to_o our_o suffering_n christ_n always_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o his_o people_n the_o mercy_n of_o god_n do_v often_o overflow_v reason_n 1._o because_o god_n in_o all_o his_o administration_n do_v still_o regard_v his_o own_o glory_n not_o our_o desert_n 2._o because_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n to_o his_o promise_n 3._o otherwise_o god_n in_o his_o expression_n of_o mercy_n will_v be_v exceed_v by_o man_n 4._o because_o otherwise_o god_n glorious_a and_o in_o his_o afflict_v can_v not_o be_v obtain_v object_n answ_n why_o god_n often_o deny_v comfort_n in_o trouble_n 1._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o comfort_n be_v his_o gift_n 2._o
of_o the_o church_n they_o include_v and_o suppose_v the_o public_a receive_n of_o it_o by_o the_o people_n yea_o some_o do_v clear_o express_v it_o by_o this_o pure_a and_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n we_o may_v discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o jew_n and_o pagan_n as_o also_o from_o heretical_a and_o idololatrical_a society_n yet_o pretend_v to_o a_o church_n four_o when_o these_o note_n especial_o the_o former_a be_v say_v to_o be_v proper_a and_o inseparable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n you_o must_v always_o remember_v here_o be_v a_o latitude_n in_o the_o application_n of_o these_o note_n for_o some_o church_n may_v have_v the_o word_n more_o sound_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n more_o dispense_v than_o another_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v church_n this_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v foul_o out_o of_o order_n and_o so_o most_o of_o those_o church_n in_o asia_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v many_o corruption_n both_o in_o worship_n and_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o god_n do_v cast_v she_o off_o so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o for_o some_o defilement_n either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o manner_n of_o a_o church_n present_o deny_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o separate_v from_o she_o for_o this_o be_v against_o scripture_n information_n yea_o there_o be_v no_o church_n so_o perfect_a but_o need_v some_o reformation_n they_o may_v build_v hay_n and_o stubble_n though_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n so_o that_o he_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v live_v in_o a_o church_n where_o nothing_o be_v amiss_o even_o that_o church_n of_o smyrna_n the_o apostle_n mention_v revel_v 2._o 8._o that_o be_v as_o her_o name_n signify_v sweet_a smell_v and_o fragrant_a like_o a_o garden_n or_o bed_n of_o spice_n yet_o she_o be_v trouble_v with_o some_o who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n but_o be_v not_o but_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o of_o this_o more_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o doctrine_n five_o these_o then_o be_v the_o visible_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n we_o must_v not_o confound_v they_o with_o the_o property_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o twofold_a form_n one_o internal_a and_o essential_a which_o consist_v in_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o his_o benefit_n now_o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o invisible_a manner_n he_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o graff_v into_o christ_n that_o can_v have_v any_o save_a benefit_n by_o christ_n but_o then_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v a_o external_n and_o outward_a form_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n now_o a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o outward_a stand_n though_o he_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a therefore_o dr_n aim_n say_v well_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a thing_n which_o bellarmine_n object_v to_o we_o about_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n as_o if_o we_o require_v internal_a grace_n to_o the_o make_n of_o a_o man_n a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o it_o we_o read_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o upon_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n though_o it_o be_v plain_a all_o of_o they_o have_v not_o true_a internal_a grace_n so_o then_o when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v whether_o may_v a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o true_o godly_a be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o no_o you_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o inward_a form_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v not_o animate_v by_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_n visible_a state_n of_o it_o and_o so_o he_o be_v of_o the_o church_n till_o by_o his_o obstinacy_n in_o wickedness_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o as_o unworthy_a we_o must_v not_o therefore_o give_v those_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o visible_a which_o belong_v to_o it_o only_o as_o invisible_a viz._n election_n vocation_n and_o justification_n etc._n etc._n six_o the_o papist_n to_o avoid_v this_o extreme_a he_o give_v such_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n as_o savour_v rather_o of_o worldly_a ambition_n and_o pride_n yea_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n many_o time_n be_v know_v by_o the_o contrary_a mark_n they_o give_v amplitude_n and_o universality_n as_o also_o temporal_a felicity_n now_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o description_n of_o some_o worldly_a monarchy_n than_o god_n church_n for_o as_o for_o the_o church_n amplitude_n though_o absolute_o in_o itself_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o numerous_a yet_o at_o other_o time_n it_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a compass_n elijah_n think_v none_o be_v leave_v and_o god_n speak_v of_o but_o seven_o thousand_o that_o do_v not_o how_o the_o knee_n to_o baal_n which_o be_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a number_n to_o the_o idolater_n therefore_o respective_o to_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n even_o when_o they_o be_v most_o ample_a they_o be_v but_o a_o little_a flock_n and_o as_o for_o any_o glorious_a felicity_n though_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o have_v her_o respite_n and_o halcyon_n day_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n have_v be_v on_o her_o head_n and_o therefore_o she_o be_v just_o call_v the_o militant_a church_n while_o in_o this_o world_n because_o of_o her_o spiritual_a conflict_n with_o all_o sort_n of_o enemy_n so_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v sometime_o say_v as_o christ_n once_o do_v the_o fox_n have_v their_o hole_n and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n their_o nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n thus_o the_o fox_n of_o the_o world_n the_o crafty_a subtle_a man_n have_v great_a abundance_n many_o time_n when_o the_o church_n have_v hide_v herself_o in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n man_n of_o proud_a and_o lofty_a mind_n have_v their_o nest_n when_o the_o church_n like_o noah_n dove_n have_v not_o where_o to_o set_v her_o foot_n seven_o i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o to_o prove_v these_o only_a to_o be_v the_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o church_n only_o consider_v that_o place_n act._n 2._o 41_o 42._o where_o you_o have_v all_o of_o they_o conjoin_v together_o 1._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o there_o be_v a_o solemn_a profession_n of_o it_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v baptize_v and_o continue_v in_o break_v of_o bread_n with_o prayer_n there_o be_v the_o solemn_a call_n upon_o god_n and_o as_o a_o epitomize_v of_o all_o this_o it_o be_v say_v then_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o church_n about_o three_o thousand_o soul_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministery_n preservation_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n submit_v unto_o it_o last_o if_o to_o this_o it_o be_v object_v as_o socinian_n do_v who_o hold_v this_o way_n of_o note_n to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n to_o be_v useless_a and_o vain_a that_o true_a doctrine_n can_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o it_o now_o it_o that_o which_o notifi_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o it_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o form_n as_o it_o give_v be_v to_o a_o thing_n so_o it_o give_v to_o distinguish_v from_o other_o forma_fw-la that_fw-mi esse_fw-la &_o distingui_fw-la although_o we_o do_v not_o say_v true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o church_n but_o the_o external_a preach_n and_o receive_v of_o it_o that_o be_v a_o note_n incur_v into_o our_o sense_n even_o as_o reason_n though_o it_o give_v a_o man_n his_o rational_a be_v yet_o speak_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o true_a sign_n that_o manifest_v this_o so_o let_v true_a doctrine_n or_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v the_o soul_n and_o life_n of_o a_o church_n yet_o the_o external_a profession_n be_v the_o outward_a note_n and_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o if_o further_o it_o be_v say_v that_o every_o sect_n do_v claim_v to_o itself_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o right_a administration_n of_o ordinance_n therefore_o these_o can_v be_v a_o sign_n it_o be_v answer_v the_o consequence_n be_v deny_v for_o true_a preach_n and_o
because_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o have_v expect_v god_n vengeance_n and_o his_o condemnation_n so_o that_o the_o word_n grace_n be_v still_o to_o debase_v we_o more_o and_o more_o in_o our_o own_o eye_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o proclaim_v that_o all_o come_v mere_o from_o god_n but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v wretched_a sinner_n who_o have_v deserve_v the_o anger_n and_o frown_n of_o god_n when_o now_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o adam_n god_n be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o full_a of_o love_n yet_o some_o divine_n say_v that_o we_o can_v call_v that_o god_n grace_n to_o he_o because_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o a_o sinful_a and_o contrary_a estate_n deserve_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o especial_o demonstrate_v in_o those_o effect_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o happiness_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o call_v and_o justify_v we_o in_o send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o in_o vouchsafe_v gospel-mercy_n to_o we_o in_o this_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v make_v most_o apparent_a and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v prize_v most_o what_o we_o shall_v be_v affect_v most_o with_o even_o these_o spiritual_a mercy_n the_o scripture_n do_v seldom_o or_o never_o call_v it_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o wealth_n health_n and_o temporal_a mercy_n these_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o justification_n remission_n and_o salvation_n and_o yet_o how_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a be_v we_o we_o desire_v the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n for_o our_o body_n for_o outward_a happiness_n but_o who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o need_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o this_o spiritual_a manner_n thou_o can_v not_o therefore_o argue_v god_n grace_n be_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o live_v in_o prosperity_n and_o have_v what_o thy_o soul_n can_v desire_v for_o these_o may_v stand_v with_o god_n anger_n and_o wrath_n thou_o may_v be_v a_o firebrand_n of_o hell_n and_o one_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n for_o all_o this_o oh_o then_o be_v sensible_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o god_n grace_n but_o none_o save_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a heart_n can_v do_v this_o 4._o this_o grace_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o in_o and_o through_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 1._o efficient_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o we_o you_o see_v in_o the_o text_n paul_n pray_v it_o from_o he_o as_o well_o as_o god_n the_o father_n and_o 2._o meritorious_o because_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v make_v a_o way_n open_a and_o free_a for_o grace_v to_o manifest_v itself_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n a_o condemn_a judge_n that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o possibility_n without_o he_o to_o have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o drop_n of_o grace_n as_o there_o be_v for_o dives_n in_o hell_n to_o obtain_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n no_o no_o there_o be_v too_o great_a a_o gulf_n between_o god_n and_o we_o indeed_o the_o socinian_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o say_v if_o we_o hold_v the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v this_o overthrow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n make_v it_o none_o at_o all_o what_o grace_n be_v it_o say_v they_o for_o god_n to_o forgive_v and_o pardon_v when_o he_o receive_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o it_o but_o though_o it_o be_v of_o justice_n to_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v mere_a and_o only_a grace_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o that_o many_o way_n but_o especial_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n 1._o that_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v a_o surety_n for_o we_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v for_o satisfaction_n in_o our_o own_o person_n that_o we_o who_o have_v sin_v shall_v also_o be_v punish_v and_o then_o 2._o although_o this_o price_n be_v pay_v yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o grace_n for_o how_o many_o be_v damn_v how_o many_o have_v no_o sin_n forgive_v or_o pardon_v to_o they_o although_o christ_n come_v as_o a_o saviour_n into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v therefore_o mere_a and_o only_a grace_n to_o make_v thou_o partaker_n of_o this_o grace_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n god_n be_v gracious_a but_o christ_n make_v way_n for_o it_o 5._o god_n grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n which_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o man_n who_o when_o they_o be_v please_v and_o delight_n in_o any_o they_o look_v in_o a_o smile_a and_o cheerful_a manner_n upon_o such_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n with_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o do_v present_o cast_v away_o his_o anger_n do_v no_o long_o turn_v his_o face_n from_o they_o abhor_v and_o loathe_v their_o person_n and_o duty_n but_o he_o accept_v of_o they_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o delight_n insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o utmost_a blessedness_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n can_v desire_v to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n shine_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v under_o his_o gracious_a favour_n as_o you_o see_v by_o david_n earnest_a petition_n for_o it_o and_o the_o sad_a trouble_n and_o distress_n which_o be_v upon_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o so_o that_o to_o partake_v of_o god_n grace_n comprehend_v all_o the_o comfort_n glory_n and_o blessedness_n we_o can_v desire_v 6._o this_o property_n of_o god_n of_o be_v gracious_a though_o it_o have_v always_o be_v to_o the_o church_n since_o adam_n fall_n yet_o it_o have_v break_v out_o by_o degree_n insomuch_o that_o the_o gospel_n time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o grace_n in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n abraham_n and_o noah_n and_o david_n these_o be_v all_o justify_v by_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o we_o though_o in_o christ_n time_n this_o glorious_a light_n break_v out_o into_o its_o full_a lustre_n god_n tell_v moses_n exod._n 22._o 27._o he_o will_v hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o oppress_a for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o david_n often_o psal_n 86._o 15._o psal_n 111._o 4._o do_v acknowledge_v this_o comfortable_a property_n in_o god_n that_o he_o be_v gracious_a so_o that_o in_o the_o old_a administration_n though_o every_o thing_n be_v more_o cover_v and_o obscure_a yet_o than_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n alone_o that_o they_o make_v their_o refuge_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o dark_a comparative_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v john_n 1._o 17._o the_o law_n come_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o those_o former_a dispensation_n be_v not_o dispensation_n of_o grace_n hence_o the_o expression_n be_v tit._n 2._o 11._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v appear_v viz._n in_o a_o most_o visible_a irradiant_a manner_n that_o our_o eye_n be_v dazzle_a with_o it_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n shine_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n at_o noonday_n so_o that_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o in_o these_o gospel_n time_n do_v obscure_a the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v more_o intolerable_a than_o those_o who_o plead_v the_o law_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o former_a time_n 7._o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o opposite_n to_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o what_o be_v those_o sin_n that_o do_v keep_v off_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o we_o for_o though_o this_o sun_n shine_v never_o so_o glorious_o though_o this_o ocean_n be_v never_o so_o full_a yet_o if_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n or_o wilful_o stop_v the_o stream_n of_o this_o fountain_n we_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o good_a by_o it_o and_o there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a sin_n like_v so_o many_o opacous_a body_n that_o do_v interclude_v this_o grace_n from_o we_o i_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o doctrinal_a opinion_n but_o practical_a indisposition_n and_o 1._o he_o who_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n by_o his_o external_a obedience_n thereunto_o he_o will_v never_o come_v under_o the_o sweet_a benefit_n of_o god_n grace_n a_o man_n that_o be_v full_o confident_a in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v always_o be_v neglective_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n you_o may_v see_v this_o large_o by_o those_o argument_n the_o apostle_n have_v in_o his_o episty_n a_o pharisaical_a spirit_n be_v always_o a_o adversary_n to_o freegrace_n but_o oh_o the_o proneness_n in_o all_o to_o this_o sin_n especial_o man_n civilise_v and_o mere_o moralize_v that_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o gross_a pollution_n of_o
christ_n have_v have_v their_o private_a meeting_n and_o have_v flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n of_o magistrate_n which_o the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o their_o fear_n heb._n 11._o 37._o only_o when_o it_o be_v a_o case_n of_o confession_n and_o their_o duty_n public_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n than_o no_o torment_n can_v make_v they_o decline_v it_o serm._n xciv_o principle_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n use_v in_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n we_o be_v describe_v the_o several_a particular_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n which_o man_n have_v make_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n all_o which_o be_v renounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o text._n other_o the_o first_o in_o order_n i_o shall_v now_o propound_v be_v to_o advance_v those_o man_n who_o have_v be_v of_o their_o way_n by_z lies_z attribute_v glorious_a thing_n to_o they_o and_o as_o much_o disparage_n and_o false_o accuse_v all_o such_o who_o have_v be_v in_o a_o contrary_a way_n of_o religion_n to_o they_o this_o have_v be_v the_o subtle_a policy_n and_o stratagem_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n have_v abound_v more_o in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n than_o she_o have_v do_v how_o notorious_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a be_v they_o in_o relate_v many_o foolish_a miracle_n do_v by_o their_o saint_n yea_o they_o attribute_v many_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o some_o as_o saint_n when_o there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o many_o learned_a writer_n hold_v there_o be_v never_o such_o person_n as_o st_n george_n and_o st_n christopher_n and_o yet_o what_o fabulous_a miracle_n be_v report_v of_o they_o and_o true_o to_o read_v the_o life_n of_o their_o popish_a saint_n will_v make_v a_o man_n nauseate_a their_o religion_n they_o be_v write_v by_o such_o who_o do_v so_o much_o serve_v their_o affection_n and_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n which_o make_v canus_n even_o a_o papist_n complain_v of_o it_o though_o he_o say_v he_o do_v dolenter_fw-la dicere_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la contumeliose_fw-la speak_v it_o with_o grief_n rather_o than_o with_o reproach_n the_o life_n of_o heathen_n say_v he_o canus_n loc_n theolog._n lib._n 11._o cap._n 6._o be_v write_v with_o more_o truth_n by_o heathenish_a writer_n then_o of_o saint_n by_o catholic_a writer_n laertius_n have_v more_o faithful_o relate_v the_o life_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o suetonius_n the_o life_n of_o the_o caesar_n then_o we_o have_v do_v the_o life_n of_o saint_n which_o make_v he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o he_o who_o write_v that_o book_n which_o be_v call_v aurea_fw-la legenda_fw-la be_v a_o man_n perrei_fw-it oris_fw-la and_o plumbei_fw-la cordis_fw-la he_o that_o write_v the_o golden_a legend_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o iron_n forehead_n and_o a_o leaden-heart_n now_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o fleshly_a wisdom_n not_o to_o regard_v the_o truth_n but_o only_o what_o will_v make_v for_o advantage_n whereas_o we_o may_v see_v wonderful_a sincerity_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o very_a matter_n they_o do_v use_v no_o fleshly_a wisdom_n at_o all_o but_o do_v record_v their_o own_o infirmity_n as_o well_o as_o miracle_n do_v not_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n relate_v how_o he_o be_v a_o publican_n be_v not_o peter_n denial_n of_o his_o master_n in_o all_o the_o aggravation_n of_o it_o record_v be_v not_o the_o strife_n of_o the_o disciple_n about_o primacy_n mention_v do_v we_o not_o read_v of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n their_o sharp_a contention_n do_v not_o paul_n withstand_v peter_n to_o the_o face_n because_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprove_v certain_o the_o want_n of_o fleshly_a wisdom_n and_o carnal_a policy_n in_o the_o apostle_n do_v all_o thing_n with_o sincerity_n and_o integrity_n as_o well_o when_o it_o make_v against_o they_o as_o for_o they_o do_v plain_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o need_v the_o concealment_n of_o our_o imperfection_n the_o more_o unworthy_a the_o instrument_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o glory_n in_o bring_v about_o his_o end_n by_o they_o thus_o austin_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n a_o public_a confession_n of_o his_o youthful_a vanity_n and_o folly_n and_o beza_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expose_v himself_o to_o shame_n upon_o that_o very_a word_n matth._n 1._o 19_o where_n show_v that_o in_o plutarch_n one_o archilochus_n a_o poet_n for_o dishonest_a verse_n which_o he_o have_v make_v he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d expose_v himself_o to_o shame_n quod_fw-la mihi_fw-la aliquando_fw-la accidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v once_o my_o case_n say_v he_o while_o a_o young_a man_n and_o not_o yet_o admit_v into_o the_o church_n which_o blot_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v wash_v away_o both_o by_o say_n and_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o papist_n while_o he_o make_v those_o wanton_a verse_n therefore_o they_o need_v not_o upbraid_v he_o so_o for_o they_o especial_o see_v he_o manifest_v his_o repentance_n for_o they_o therefore_o beza_n do_v say_v of_o his_o adversary_n isti_fw-la homines_fw-la inuident_fw-la mihi_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dei_fw-la these_o man_n envy_v i_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o fleshly_a wisdom_n be_v see_v thus_o in_o a_o hyperbolical_a admiration_n of_o man_n of_o our_o own_o way_n not_o at_o all_o take_a notice_n of_o their_o imperfection_n so_o be_v it_o no_o less_o manifest_a in_o the_o dispraise_n disgrace_v and_o false_o traduce_v those_o who_o be_v dissentient_o from_o we_o this_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o disgrace_n and_o calumniate_v those_o who_o be_v against_o we_o by_o forge_a lie_n as_o the_o heathen_n of_o old_a say_v the_o christian_n worship_v a_o ass_n head_n and_o that_o at_o their_o love-feast_n all_o wantonness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v commit_v it_o be_v bellarmine_n boast_n that_o no_o catholic_n be_v find_v to_o praise_v the_o doctrine_n or_o life_n of_o heretic_n which_o be_v itself_o false_a for_o to_o omit_v many_o instance_n stapleton_n say_v of_o calvin_n though_o he_o subjoin_v enough_o to_o mar_v all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n for_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n ita_fw-la diligens_fw-la ita_fw-la elegans_fw-la ita_fw-la suavis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o antid_v evang._n in_o praefat._n so_o diligent_a so_o elegant_a so_o sweet_a that_o many_o papist_n do_v read_v he_o yea_o say_v he_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o wish_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v dispute_v in_o his_o commentary_n against_o the_o church_n and_o its_o faith_n be_v take_v out_o and_o then_o they_o will_v be_v very_o great_o useful_a but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o papist_n do_v praise_v the_o protestant_n this_o be_v not_o for_o their_o honour_n but_o reproach_n it_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o gift_n and_o ability_n that_o be_v in_o man_n though_o we_o abominate_a their_o error_n and_o vice_n so_o that_o it_o be_v whole_o fleshly_a wisdom_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o suppress_v the_o excellency_n of_o those_o who_o be_v against_o they_o yea_o if_o they_o stay_v here_o it_o be_v pardonable_a but_o they_o do_v most_o prodigious_o vent_v and_o publish_v horrible_a lie_n about_o luther_n and_o calvin_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v monster_n of_o man_n for_o their_o impiety_n but_o all_o this_o be_v wisdom_n from_o the_o devil_n and_o god_n have_v turn_v all_o their_o curse_v into_o blessing_n in_o the_o second_o place_n it_o be_v fleshly_a wisdom_n to_o maintain_v any_o such_o pernicious_a society_n and_o deceitful_a doctrine_n as_o do_v maintain_v falsehood_n and_o deceit_n and_o thereby_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o overthrow_v all_o humane_a society_n the_o priscillianist_n of_o old_a do_v maintain_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v and_o swear_v and_o say_v any_o thing_n so_o that_o they_o keep_v the_o heart_n pure_a and_o the_o papist_n i_o mean_v the_o jesuited_a one_o they_o come_v near_o they_o for_o they_o do_v profess_o dipute_v for_o the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o equivocation_n and_o mental_a reservation_n yea_o they_o call_v it_o prudence_n and_o as_o the_o pelagian_n of_o old_a who_o private_o to_o their_o disciple_n do_v plain_o declare_v their_o opinion_n but_o in_o public_a speak_v crafty_o and_o ambiguous_o thereby_o to_o deceive_v other_o as_o if_o they_o be_v orthodox_n allege_v christ_n example_n who_o to_o the_o multitude_n speak_v in_o parable_n but_o open_v they_o plain_o to_o his_o disciple_n so_o will_v these_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n and_o holy_a man_n record_v in_o scripture_n instance_n of_o equivocation_n but_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o to_o lay_v aside_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n ephes_n 4._o 25._o and_o this_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o